Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 4: A LIttle Freedom

“I don’t see why I need a wheelchair, I can walk. I understand the need for the portable heart monitor for the baby, though I don’t feel it’s necessary.”

Deanna was frustrated, I could tell, and her thoughts were equally more so. I nodded and sat down at the small metal table which could possibly only hold three people.

“I understand your frustration sweetheart. But this is just to make sure the baby is healthy and doing alright.”

She waved her hand as if to dismiss the very fact, then she lowered her voice so that the soldiers in the room couldn’t hear our conversation.

“Alright, but you would think they would at least allow me to have something with chocolate in it. That’s all I’ve been craving since we got here.”

I smiled and shook my head.

“In this century, all their desserts aren’t replicated, they are the real thing. The sugar wouldn’t be good for you.”

I watched as she took my hand and hoisted herself up from the wheelchair.

“Excuse me gentlemen, is it possible for me to get some chocolate ice cream?”

One of the soldiers cracked a smile and laughed a little.

“My wife loves chocolate ice cream too. I’ll see what I can do.”

A smile spread across Deanna’s face, the first genuine one I’d seen her give someone else in days.

“Thank-you.”

The soldier nodded and headed towards the kitchen. Deanna stretched a little and took my hand and stayed on her feet. Shifting her weight a little, she took in the sights of this pretty much barren warehouse-like room. It was huge, and there wasn’t much in the way of things to do, other than to eat or play pool. Or watch television. I noticed some of the soldiers were watching Deanna with curiosity. I narrowed my eyes at them, but they completely ignored me. She knew they were watching her.

“Can I help you gentlemen? What? You’ve never seen a pregnant woman before?”

One of the men just turned a shade or two red.

“Yes, but we’ve just never seen anyone like you before.”

Deanna’s attention was concentrated on the large American flag above our heads.

“50 stars. It’s been awhile since I’ve seen one of these. I remember seeing one in the computer banks on the Enterprise with 52 stars.”

She smiled at me and squeezed my hand.

“What do the thirteen red and white stripes stand for?”

I stared up at the flag and thought, it was so long ago since I’d heard about Earth’s past.

“The stripes represent the original 13 American Colonies during the 18th century.”

We heard laughter behind us, turning to look, there was a group of soldiers huddled around two tables and looked as if they were playing Poker. A smile spread across my face.

This could be my lucky day. Taking Deanna’s hand, I led her over to the table’s in which the soldiers were sitting.

“May we join you?”

Deanna squeezed my hand as the soldiers stood up as I helped her into a chair. Three months left, and she was doing surprisingly well for us being stuck in the 21st century.

“Of course. Tell me Mr. Riker, how good are you at Poker?”

My smile stayed plastered on my face.

“I’ve won a couple of high-stakes games.”

I watched as the soldier next to me on my right dealt the cards out. I smiled as I picked the first card up.

“I’ll raise you ten.”

Deanna’s smile grew. Some of the other men at the table were making small talk. I was never very good making small-talk, especially at parties.

“…What are we doing here Wallens? We should be helping the boys in the East win the war.”

The one next to me was the one whose name was Wallens. He turned to me and smiled.

“You got family in the military Riker?”

I stroked my beard and nodded my head. My great-great-great grandfather was a Marine. Playing it down, I picked up another card.

“My father is a general in the Marines. We were stationed at a base up in Alaska. I was born at the base hospital, my mother was a doctor on the base. She died when I was two. An explosion on the base, she died in the line of duty.”

Wallens gave me a tight-lipped smile.

“Sounds like your mother was a brave and honorable woman, who served her country well. Where’s your dad now?”

I thought for a minute, then it dawned on me.

“He suffered a stroke and is being cared for at Fort Madigan.”

Wallens nodded his head and slapped my back.

“So, what about you Riker? What branch of the military are you?”

I shook my head no.

“I unfortunately am just a civilian. I’d considered joining the Navy, but I’m an Architect. My work takes me all over.”

Deanna looked at me concerned.

“Will, what are you doing?”

I smiled and squeezed her hand once more.

“Covering my tracks Imzadi. All that I’m saying is true. I’m talking about my great-great-great grandfather, his son my great-great grandfather and his mother, my great-great-great grandmother. Luckily my great-great grandfather had my name and looked like me.”

Deanna smiled and looked at Wallens. He turned his questions to her.

“What about you?”

The smile never left her face as she played her cards.

“Army Psychologist dealing in PTSD for war veterans.”

I kept my hand in Deanna’s.

“He’s digging, no more info on us.”

Deanna kept her cards in one hand while she checked the monitor she’d set on the floor. I glanced at it, the baby’s heart rate was holding at 139. Wallens smiled at the both of us.

“If you win Riker, I’ll wage you a week’s worth of my C-rations. God knows your wife needs all the food she can get.”

I nodded my head and smiled at my cards.

“Full house Wallens. You owe me your C-rations and 50 bucks.”

I started collecting the poker chips as Wallens pulled a 50 dollar bill from his pocket.

“You’re good Riker. You cleaned me out. What’s your strategy?”

I shook my head no and shook hands with Wallens.

“Secret. Thank-you gentlemen for a rousing game. I think it’s time my wife and I retire for the night.”

All the men at the table stood up as Deanna hoisted herself up from the chair. Taking her hand, I helped her back into the wheelchair we’d come to the common area/cafeteria with. She was smoothing out her dress as we got back to the room. Helping her back into bed, I noticed the color had drained from her face.

“What’s wrong Imzadi?”

She shook her head and grabbed for the glass of water on the side table.

“Just a little tired. I just need some rest. You know, Wallens feelings of goodwill towards us are genuine. He doesn’t seem to be hiding anything from us. But I would advise caution. There are others around him that are suspicious of us. For instance, the soldier with the jet black hair and green eyes is very distrustful of our identities. There’s something else here Will. Not so much feelings as it is a presence. I can’t describe it other than its very close.”

I took her hand as she tucked the covers around herself.

“Let me call Beverly, she should come and check on you.”

She nodded her head and closed her eyes. They’d given us a bigger room, the other doctors, with a door connecting Beverly’s room with ours. I saw the tired smile on her face and went towards the door and knocked on it. The door opened up and Beverly’s face peeked from around it.

“Will what’s wrong?”

I took her hand and pulled her into the room.

“She’s looking a little pale.”

Beverly sat down in the chair next to the bed and put the back of her hand up to Deanna’s forehead.

“She’s not running a fever. My guess is that she needs more rest. There are a lot of germs and bacteria in this century. The common cold is still a virus that people are constantly coming down with. Keeping things clean is essential. But it can also backfire if a person isn’t exposed to different bacteria’s. She needs plenty of rest. The baby is taking everything from her, including her energy.”

I watched as she took Deanna’s pulse.

“Thready, but it should come back up with some sleep. She needs to eat, according to this monitor, her blood sugar has fallen. She’s on the verge of Gestational Diabetes. Whatever you do, don’t let her have chocolate ice cream or any sweets from this time. The sugar would make her blood sugar levels skyrocket and then where’d we be? Insulin would have to be administered. Don’t let her have the sugar. No matter how much she protests or begs you. That’s an order as her Physician.”

I nodded my head and ran a hand over her forehead and hair. She turned onto her side and sighed.

“The cook should be bringing in some food in a few minutes.”

I kissed Deanna’s forehead. She was fast asleep, so Beverly and whispered.

“She said her hips are still bothering her.”

Beverly nodded her head in agreement.

“She needs to start staying off her feet more often now. We both know how stubborn she is though. She wants to keep going no matter what. Come and get me if you need anything else. You know you can always reach me.”

Nodding my head I placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Thank-you Beverly. Deanna and I appreciate everything you’ve done for us.”

Suddenly, Q showed up in a bright flash of light, waking Deanna in the process.

“Ah Riker, Counselor Troi, you think that what you’ve been through the last month was terrible, just terrible, you haven’t seen anything yet.”

With the snap of his fingers, the expression on Deanna’s face changed and I saw her hands grip the sides of the bed with iron fists. Her thoughts were being aimed at me full force.

“Q don’t do this! It’s too soon! The baby needs three more months!”

Q shook his head and clucked his tongue against his teeth.

“With that I take my leave, for now. Let’s see what a few minutes of chaos in this century brings you. This primitive Earth culture is about to become very real for the two of you. And it isn’t pretty.”

Another flash, and he disappeared. A few steps away was Beverly’s door to her room. One hand in Deanna’s, I pounded on her door with my fist. She quickly opened it with a worried expression on her face.

“What is it Will?”

But before I could answer, Deanna did for me.

“Beverly, this can’t be happening now, its too soon!”

Beverly’s eyes widened in fear. Running a hand through her hair, she went down a checklist out loud of things that were going to happen.

“Ok you two, let’s not panic here. Take a deep breath and let it out slowly. That’s a girl. There are two options here, and I go with the latter, but hear me out. Option number one: we let the three stages of labor occur: Latent Phase, Hard Labor and Delivery. Or option number two: we give you something to reverse labor. In this time frame I believe it’s Terbutaline.”

Deanna and I both nodded our head at Beverly, speaking at the same time.

“Option 2.”

Beverly nodded her head once more and went rummaging through a drawer on the left side of Deanna. Finding what she was looking for, she pulled from the drawer, a capped syringe.

“Ah ha. Got it!”

Pulling the cap off with her teeth, she dropped it on the floor.

“Make a fist for me Deanna. I don’t want to roll the vein. Although I don’t think that’s possible with you. You have such fine and tiny veins. There. Give it at least ten minutes before it starts to kick in. It’s best not to try and move ok?”

Deanna nodded her head slowly and gripped my hand. Beverly sat on the other side of the bed and held onto her left hand.

“Baby’s heart rate keeping steady at 139. How do you feel?”

I kissed Deanna’s forehead and saw her nod her head with a small smile of relief.

“Much better, thank-you Beverly.”

Smiling, she squeezed Deanna’s hand and placed a hand on my shoulder.

“Well, crisis averted. I’ve done my job here. Call me Will, for the slightest thing. We’ve got three months to go still, and I don’t like to put it in this centuries terms, but she’s in very fragile condition. Watch her carefully.”

Deanna crossed her arms over her chest.

“Beverly, I’m not an invalid you know.”

Beverly smiled and gave Deanna’s hand another squeeze.

“I know, but we have to play the role for this time period. You should rest.”

With that, the both of us watched Beverly leave the room and shut the door to her own. Sinking into the bed next to Deanna under the covers, I blew out a breath and placed a hand over her baby belly.

“Crisis averted Imzadi. You gave mommy and daddy quite a scare there little one. It’s not time to come out yet.”

A strong kick of protest followed my answer. Deanna gave sort of a snort.

“Stubborn like her father.”

My eyes widened and I gave her a smile.

“I take that as a compliment. Her? You think its going to be a girl?”

There was some mystery behind Deanna’s eyes I’d never seen before.

“Women know these things Will. I just have this strong sense that this baby is a girl.”

I chuckled and closed my eyes.

“Then who am I to argue with you? It doesn’t matter if it’s a boy or a girl, just as long as its healthy. You know that.”

Deanna nodded her head and yawned. Closing my eyes once more I let my thoughts slowly help me drift off to sleep. Crisis averted, indeed.

 

To Be Continued…

A/N: So, what’d you guys think? Let me know! Thanks!

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 3: Impossible Escape

April 19th, 2011

Area 51: Secret Medical Facility

The door slowly opened up, I quickly grabbed for a scalpel in one of the drawers. I lowered it when I saw it was only Beverly.

“Whoa, it’s only me. Are the two of you alright?”

Putting the scalpel back in the drawer I got discreetly, a soldier entered the room with Beverly. Sighing, I looked at her with a hard to read expression.

“You have 20 minutes with these two.”

The solider assumed his position outside the room. I was cautious at first.

“I’ve been poked, prodded and examined in places I’d rather not have someone being. I got the worst of it. Deanna’s been hooked up to these ancient machines for the past four days. I think they are on to us doctor.”

I sat up on my bed and watched as Beverly pressed a bunch of buttons on the fetal heart monitor next to the bed. She lowered her voice and looked at the two of us.

“This monitor is slightly off. There. You know why we feel so sluggish? Tired? It’s because they’ve been giving us horse tranquilizers. Deanna how do you feel?”

I watched her shake her head. She hadn’t been doing too well since yesterday.

“I feel like my lungs are water-logged. Do you think these horse tranquilizers will hurt my baby?”

Beverly shook her head, she was uncertain.

“I’m not exactly sure, with their ancient technology it could take a while to screen for foreign toxins in the body. Although I would likely think the placental/blood barrier should protect your baby. They’ve kept you immobile in this bed for four days?”

I gave Deanna’s hand a squeeze and she nodded her head yes.

“Yes, and as you can see, they have me hooked up to every machine possible except a Dialysis machine.”

I gave Deanna a confused look.

“What’s a Dialysis machine?”

Beverly clued me in as she pulled the covers back and had Deanna turn on her side.

“You’ve already got bedsores. A Dialysis machine was used in this century to help clean the body of toxins when a person didn’t have Kidneys. These doctors don’t realize what they are doing to you Deanna. By keeping you in this bed, immobile as it may be, your body is exhausted and they’ve caused Pneumonia to settle in. That’s why your lungs feel so water-logged. Now this oxygen intake valve says that you are on 75 percent oxygen. When was the last time someone changed your catheter and the bag?”

A puzzled look crossed Deanna’s face as she tried sitting up.

“I’m not quite sure, four or five hour’s maybe? Why?”

Beverly shook her head and went rummaging through various drawers and put a pair of gloves on, the thin tubing in her hands. She took a plastic instrument with no needle on the end and stuck it in an opening on the tubing.

“Take a deep breath in Deanna and let it out slowly.”

I grabbed for Deanna’s hand and kept my left hand there. Squeezing it I watched as the old catheter came out.

“All the doctors keep telling me that. Why?”

Beverly smiled as she finished putting the new catheter in and replaced the old bag throwing it into a waste bin by the door with a glaring red bag that read: Bio-hazardous Materials Only.

“Taking deep breaths relaxes the muscles in the body. There’s one more thing I want to do before they take me back my room. It won’t be uncomfortable this time I promise. This won’t hurt.”

I watched as she peeled off the gloves she’d been wearing and tossed them into the same waste bin she’d thrown the tubing in and used bag in. She rummaged through the top drawer of a cabinet and found what she was looking for.

“Oh, one of those again. What is that anyways?”

Beverly smiled at the both of us and put the instruments earpieces into her ears while the round part went up to Deanna’s stomach.

“The baby’s heart sounds good, correlating with the machine, holding at 137. The placental blood flow sounds good too. This is what they called a Stethoscope. It amplified sounds not easily heard by the human ear. I took an extra-credit course while I was in medical school. We were taught how to utilize all of this equipment in this room. In case we encountered similar machines in other places. I’ll speak with the other doctors, see if we can get this catheter out of you and up and about. Your lungs need to dry out. It’ll only get worse if you are confined to your bed all the time. Is there anything else I should know about before I go?”

Deanna nodded her head yes and moved slightly in the bed, wincing a little.

“Actually, my hips have been bothering me since we got here.”

Beverly nodded her head and pulled the blankets back one more time.

“Probably from the swelling in your legs. I’ll ask the doctors if they can get you something to cushion your lower back. The weight of the baby is also putting stress on your hip joints. Something soft to lay on usually relieves the fluid build-up. I recommend walking once I can get these doctors to at least listen to what I have to say.”

The soldier that’d brought Beverly in opened up the door and took her roughly by the arm.

“Times up doc. Say good-bye to your brother and his wife.”

I restrained myself from going after the soldier who shoved Beverly roughly out of the doorway. I felt Deanna’s hand on my own, turning back, I looked into her eyes, they held exhaustion, and the rings under her eyes weren’t any better.

“Will don’t. These men have guns. Bullets are permanent. At least with phasers, they can be set on stun at the lowest setting and not cause permanent damage.”

I nodded my head and kissed her hand. I looked up at the flat rectangular screen attached to the wall.

“A television. Wonder what people watched in the 21st century? There should be something called a remote around here somewhere…”

Deanna smiled tiredly at me and pointed to the drawer on the bedside table.

“The remote is in the drawer right there.”

Grabbing for the remote I pressed a button with a symbol that looked like a half circle with a line through the middle. The screen came to life. A blurry of images and voices came on over it.

“…This is CNN… Heavy fighting in the Middle East tonight as American troops continue their fight against the War on Terror…”

I knit my eyebrows together and thought for a moment.

“This must be the second Iraq war. The first was Desert Storm. Details are a bit vague on what happened. Let’s see if we can find something else on tv.”

Flipping through the channels I found a salesperson talking about a very expensive ring on a mannequin’s finger.

“…as you can see here, this 6 karat 16 diamond encrusted wedding ring is an absolute stunner and a must have for any woman. Today only we have an affordable price of $9,999.

The payment options are listed on your screen, and a customer service representative is standing by to take your call now…”

I whistled and looked at the ring momentarily.

“Wow. People would pay excessive money for that many diamonds?”

I heard Deanna laugh softly on the bed, her eyes were slowly closing.

“Diamonds were a girl’s best friend. Some women anyways, I’ve never really been attracted to such materiality as jewelry.”

I stopped flipping through the channels momentarily and kissed Deanna on the forehead.

“Goodnight Imzadi. I won’t let anyone hurt you. I promise.”

Deanna smiled a little and placed a hand over her stomach. Her smile disappeared for a moment and she groaned.

“Sweetheart, it’s time for sleep now. Mommy’s tired.”

I placed a hand on hers and turned the tv off. I could feel the strong pitter patter of tiny feet protesting Deanna’s wishes.

“Mommy’s right honey, its time for sleep now. We’ll play again later.”

I curled up in bed next to Deanna, and soon I was asleep. This place was impossible to escape.

To Be Continued…

A/N: So, what’d you guys think? Let me know! Thanks!

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped In the Past: Area 51–Chapter 2: Isolation

I groaned and coughed a little. There was something over my face. I cracked open my eyes to see blurry figures at first, but after a minute, my eyes adjusted and I found myself being pushed on an old-fashioned stretcher with wheels. The man directly to my left was in ancient U.S. camouflage military uniform. Judging by the four stars on his uniform collar he was a general. He looked me straight in the eye and spoke up.

 

“You are a risk to the American public. You are carrying an alien virus, and if you were to escape from this facility, untold millions would die. Who are you?”

 

I couldn’t see the general’s face, it was covered by a surgical mask, much like the other five men pushing the stretcher. I turned my head to see another stretcher being rolled next to me by all women, but in different uniform. Deanna couldn’t have been less than a meter from me, I could almost touch her. But noticed my hands were restrained with some white plastic called tie-wrap. They were really digging into my skin. I looked back to the general and tried to speak, but found it difficult. What did they give me?

 

“That woman on the other s-stretcher is my wife. Don’t hurt her, or our baby.”

 

The man’s eyes hardened and he looked straight ahead of him. We were now rolling down the hallway. Another on the right of me spoke.

 

“Don’t worry, you and you’re wife will be quarantined together. There was another woman with you, red hair, and a strange looking uniform.”

 

Beverly. I couldn’t divulge anything to them. The Prime Directive forbids me from it. I’d have to make something up.

 

“She’s my sister.”

 

Before I knew what was going on, Deanna and I were rolled into a starch-white room. The General on the right cut the tie-wraps while the one on the left shoved me off the stretcher roughly and motioned for two more men in uniform to come towards me.

 

“Strip and body cavity search him. Put the wife on monitors and give her a gown. No search for her. They could be spies for all we know.”

 

So the virus was a cover? I was horrified, I’d read about what happened to people during body cavity searches. You feel like you lose your dignity.

 

“I have nothing to hide. But I want you to know, I strongly protest this.” ———————————————————————————————————————

 

 

 

I was given pants with my hospital gown. I now sat on the bed cross-legged across from Deanna. The women had finished tucking the covers around her. One was sticking something into Deanna’s hand.

 

“Something to keep you hydrated.”

 

The same nurse took something from her pocket and aimed it at the hospital bracelet on Deanna’s left wrist. I had to use every ounce of my strength not to lunge at the strange object in the woman’s hand. I swallowed and watched as the nurse came over to me and scanned the bracelet on my left wrist.

 

“What? You’ve never seen a barcode scanner before? Ok I need to know your name so that I can put it into the scanner.”

 

I nodded my head slowly.

 

“Will Riker. I’m from Palmer, Alaska. The woman across from me is my wife Deanna Troi. She’s from Boston.”

 

Deanna looked at me but didn’t say anything.

 

“Imzadi, what are you doing?”

 

I smiled and reached my hand across and grabbed for her hand with the iv in it.

 

“Protecting you for as long as I can.”

 

Deanna looked at the computer monitor on the side of the bed, it was beeping rapidly. Her eyes grew big and I grabbed for her hand tighter.

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

The nurse went under our linked hands and pulled the blanket back. There was a band around Deanna’s stomach. I wasn’t exactly sure what it was used for. The nurse smiled and adjusted the band around Deanna’s stomach. The rapid beeping stopped and leveled off.

 

“No worries. Your baby’s alright. The band just slipped a little and wasn’t registering the heartbeat. Your baby’s heart rate is holding at 137. Keep this in your nose. Your oxygen levels aren’t where they should be. Get some rest, the doctor will be in, in a couple of hours to take an ultrasound and take some readings from the fetal heart monitor you’re hooked up to.”

 

The nurse shut the door behind her and now it was just the two of us. Deanna ran a hand through my hair.

 

“Are you alright Will? I never realized how primitive Earth was. When was it that they got rid of strip searches anyways?”

 

I smiled and kissed her hand.

 

“I’m alright. If I could find a calendar, to see what the date is… I can figure out when they got rid of that archaic method. Keep the blanket tucked around you, it’s a little chilly in here. Maybe I can ask one of the nurses to turn the heat up.”

 

I could tell Deanna was cold. I dug in the drawers and found a blanket, a scratchy one, but a blanket nonetheless.

 

“Here, another blanket Imzadi. I wish I knew why they were holding us here.”

 

Deanna looked around the room and raised her eyebrows at some of the medical instruments.

 

“This must have been top of the line medical instruments for the time. Oh by the way, I found a calendar in the bedside drawer. It’s April 15th, 2011.”

 

I knit my eyebrows together in confusion.

 

“Then that must mean this is the early 21st century. Two centuries from now this is a museum. Be careful. You don’t want to pull that iv needle out of your hand. I don’t see why they are giving you liquid Saline. Unless they think you are dehydrated. Wait a minute. The nurse did say that the doctor was supposed to perform an ultrasound on you. That would mean your bladder would have to be full.”

 

Deanna just looked at me and shook her head.

 

“How do you know these things? Have you been talking to Beverly about ancient medical practices?”

 

I shook my head and laughed a little.

 

“Only in passing Imzadi. Look you should get a little sleep. You look tired. Baby takes all the energy from you.”

 

I watched as Deanna leaned back and closed her eyes. I crawled on the bed, and pulled her semi-into my arms. I was careful not to get tangled in her iv line. I turned and watched the monitor screen as the green lines went up and down. I quietly placed a hand over Deanna’s baby belly.

 

“Daddy is going to figure out a way to get us out of here ok? And back to the 24th Century.”

 

I got a strong kick against my hand as if the baby were agreeing with me. I cracked open my eyes when I heard the door click open. I sat up when I saw it was the doctor. “She’s sleeping. She’s exhausted.”

 

The doctor only nodded her head seriously.

 

“I understand Mr. Riker. That’s a normal part of the process. I’m Doctor Sarah Sartos. I’ll start with the ultrasound first. We’ll do the internal exam last.”

 

I cleared my throat and looked at Doctor Sartos seriously.

 

“Internal exam? I thought you were only going to do an ultrasound?”

 

I sighed and shook Deanna’s shoulder. She opened up her eyes and wiped the sleep from them. I helped her lean up against the pillows and settled myself in the chair next to the bed. The nurse pulled the covers back and I could barely see a tiny foot flutter just below the skin of Deanna’s stomach. Doctor Sartos spread some clear gel onto her stomach and placed a wand on top of it.

 

“That’s cold.”

 

Doctor Sartos nodded her head and gave a small sympathetic smile.

 

“I know I’m sorry. And there’s… your baby. Baby’s a bit small. 31 weeks you said?”

 

The both of us nodded our heads. Doctor Sartos turned off the black and white machine and rolled it away to another corner of the room while a nurse wiped away the gel with a towel. She frowned and kept a serious face.

 

“I got the blood test results back on your blood. Will, you are human. But Deanna, you are human and a mix of something our computers can’t even make heads or tails of. What are you?”

 

I put a hand in hers and shook my head no.

 

‘Don’t tell her Imzadi.’

 

Deanna pulled her hospital gown over her stomach and sat up straighter. I knew she was reading everyone’s emotions in the room.

 

“If I tell you, will you let us go?”

 

Doctor Sartos nodded her head yes.

 

“Of course.”

 

Deanna narrowed her eyes.

 

“You’re lying. I’m human. For all I know you could’ve altered those blood tests to make it look like I’m someone I’m not. Now what do you really want with me and my husband? Why are you so interested in my baby?”

 

Doctor Sartos only smiled.

 

“Oh, you and your baby are very interesting to us. What fascinates me is the fact that you are not from this planet. What I’d like to know is why your baby is so small. 31 weeks and your baby should be a lot bigger. That would mean you are somewhere around 22 weeks. Three months to go and your baby might be underweight. I’d like to perform one more test just to make sure everything is going alright.”

 

I looked at Deanna and squeezed her hand.

 

“I’m right here sweetheart. Just relax.”

 

She squeezed my hand tighter and bit her lip for a minute. This was very primitive. I couldn’t believe how archaic all this was.

 

“I’m sorry I know this is uncomfortable. I’m almost finished. Well, everything’s intact. No ruptures in the amniotic sac, that’s a good thing. We’ll continue to monitor your baby. Bed rest would be a good idea for you.”

 

I looked at Doctor Sartos. She was being very cryptic. I saw Deanna arch her eyebrow and took my hand in both of hers.

 

“Why?”

 

Doctor Sartos kind of evaded the question.

 

“We’ll run some more tests to determine that. Why you would need to be on bed rest. For now, I suggest you get some more rest and take it easy. Someone will be in later to give you dinner.”

 

We were once again left alone in the room. I looked at Deanna, I could feel she was slightly nervous, just by the tense feeling in her arms.

 

“We have to get out of here. But I don’t see how. There are closed-circuit cameras in the far right corner of the room and four armed guards outside the door to this room. Without transporters this could be a little difficult. Maybe we can get our hands on some of their high tech they’ve got. We’ve got to find Beverly first. Who knows what they could be doing to her.”

 

To Be Continued…

 

A/N: What do you think? Let me know! Thanks!

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Twelve

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER TWELVE – To Boldly Go

Pat is unable to control her tears as she boards her ship bound for Q’onos. The crew-members discreetly keep their distance as she heads straight to her guest quarters and closes the door. She sends her thoughts to her husband, “Please stay safe, my husband, my love!” She senses him send back a kiss to her. Her ship heads away from the docking port and she walks over to the window, hoping to catch a glimpse of the ship that is ferrying her beloved husband, her Great-grandfather, and her favorite Uncle, all precious cargo to her, on their mission. With all the ships coming and going, she is uncertain which one it is. Finally losing sight of the space-dock and ships, she walks over to her bed and lays down, wishing her husband was with her. “This is going to be a LONG, L-O-N-G mission”, she says out loud, “and lonely too.” Leonard, Spock, and Sam board their ship and get settled into their individual guest quarters. Sam attempts to meditate when his wife’s thoughts reach him, “Please stay safe, my husband, my love!” Sam sends back a kiss to his wife. He realizes that, in spite of his lifelong Vulcan training, nothing can substitute while he misses his wife. He recalls when his first wife, T’Ling, died, the gaping hole that was left behind for so long was agonizing. He never expected it to heal until he met Pat, with all of her human quirks and foibles. Now that each of them have been sent on a mission, per Star Fleet orders, his logic dictates what he must do and yet … he sighs and attempts to return to his meditation when he hears the door chime. “Come!” The door slides open and Spock enters his quarters. Sam immediately gets to his feet as a sign of respect and Spock waves him back down.

“May I join you in meditating, Samok-kam?”, the Elder Vulcan asks. “Of course, Uncle.”, Sam replies, then hesitates. “I also need to confide in a father figure. My own father is long gone and yet, at times, I wish he were here to … assist my understanding when life becomes unpredictable. Here I am, old enough to be considered an Elder, and I still feel like a callow youth, at loose ends, without my wife at my side. It is illogical!” Spock sits down beside him. “Samok-kam, it is not logical, but it is often true. I am certain that many people looked upon my parents and could not understand the logic of why my father, a Vulcan, married my mother, a human. It took me many years to understand that in addition to my father’s logic, and his strict following of Surak’s teachings, he deeply loved my mother until the day she died. He even found the ability to love again … another human woman … and married Perrin, my stepmother. They remained devoted to each other until my father’s death from Bendii Syndrome. I am almost certain that Patricia-kam is as distressed as you are due to this enforced separation while we attend to Star Fleet’s orders.” “And she is alone with her distress while all of her loved ones are here on this ship.”, Sam replies, “I send her my thoughts, through our meld, and I can sense her emotions. She is struggling. I’ve been reading up about Asperger’s Syndrome and I’m beginning to understand how that adds to her difficulties.” Spock nods. “She is also aware, and has been for years, regarding the complications imposed by Asperger’s Syndrome. She knows what she must do in spite of those difficulties. We can encourage her to meditate with us through the meld.” “I can try.”, Sam says. He brushes Pat’s thoughts with his, letting her know that both he and Spock are there for her. He senses a wave of gratitude from his wife as she calms down and begins her meditation.

Pat arrives on Q’onos and finds Worf waiting for her. “Q’Pla, Worf! How is everything for you, lately?” “Chancellor Martok keeps me busy, either with official duties or going Targ hunting.”, the Klingon ambassador replies, “And you?” Pat blushes. “Well …” Worf grins. “In spite of being human, training Klingons, I see that married life agrees with you!” Pat smiles slightly and shrugs. “What can I say?” Worf’s expression grows serious. “And I can see that this is your first time being separated from your mate due to Star Fleet orders.” Pat feels as if she’s going to cry again. “Is it that obvious?” “There is no shame in missing your mate. I am aware that what occurred with me and Jadzia has led to the policy affecting you now.”, Worf says gently. Pat attempts to act nonchalantly but fails. “You’re right, Worf.”, she sighs, “This IS my first time due to Star Fleet orders. It’s hard as hell and, at the same time, this was something that I put in place.” Worf looks at her quizzically as they start walking. “I do not understand. You are a newly-wed and yet you precipitated a Star Fleet mandated separation?” Pat nods. “It concerns my Right of Vengeance and a potential Blood Oath.” Worf stops short in astonishment. “What?!” “Perhaps it would be best to hold my explanation until we reach Martok’s office.”, Pat comments, “I’m sure the Chancellor is going to ask the same questions as you and I prefer that I do not repeat myself. I hope you understand.” “Very well!”, Worf replies. They walk on until they reach the Chancellor’s Office Building and enter. Martok warmly greets Pat and ushers her into his office. “How is my favorite warrior doing since her wedding?”, the Chancellor asks, “I trust that your new husband is treating you well?” “He treats me so well that I miss him terribly now.”, Pat manages to say while holding back new tears. “As you might be aware, I am here on Admiral Akaar’s orders while my husband is on a different mission.” Before Martok can say another word, Pat continues her explanation. “I was telling Worf, on the way over here, that I precipitated this Star Fleet mandated separation due to the possibilities of my Right of Vengeance and a Blood Oath.” Martok looks somber. “That is a gravely serious situation, McCoy! Please explain.” Pat tells both Martok and Worf about the circumstances of her father’s death, her husband’s analysis of evidence that indicates that her father was murdered, and how her Great-grandfather and Ambassador Spock are assisting her husband in this investigation. “As you can see”, Pat says in conclusion, “because I am so close, emotionally, to this situation, I could accidentally impede if not jeopardize the investigation. If my husband is able to prove that my father was murdered, instead of being killed in an accident, his killers need to be brought to justice. The case must be airtight or else the defense lawyer wins, the killers go free, and could never be tried again for my father’s death.” “Through Star Fleet methods rather than Klingon justice.”, Martok adds sourly.

“I know you don’t agree with my approach, and I respect that, my dear adopted father.”, she says to Martok, “For now, the first thing that must be done is for the evidence to be investigated to determine exactly WHAT happened when my father died. Until those questions are answered …” Martok nods. “I understand, my daughter. If it is determined that your father was murdered and his killers are identified, then what?” Pat gives him a blank look. “To be honest, I don’t know. I know what my Star Fleet training tells me. Worf has experienced the consequences when he violated Star Fleet regulations at the time he fought and killed Duras. By Klingon law, Worf had the Right of Vengeance because Duras had murdered K’Ehleyr, his mate, and mother of his son, Alexander. Captain Picard was NOT happy about Worf’s action because, bottom line, Worf was still a Star Fleet officer and was bound by Star Fleet’s Code of Conduct … as am I!” “I may not agree with Star Fleet’s position, McCoy … I respect what you need to do and how it must be done.” “Thank you, my esteemed adopted father.” “However, as you are MY adopted daughter”, Martok declares, “I could claim the Right of Vengeance on your behalf! The House of Martok can make a Blood Oath to avenge your father’s murder. Can Star Fleet stop the Chancellor of the Klingon High Council from doing that?” Pat sighs. “If you invade other worlds to hunt down my father’s killers … it can cause diplomatic problems, if not another interplanetary war. I don’t want to become another Helen of Troy or anything similar to that!” Martok and Worf give her a confused look. “Who?” Pat shakes her head and gives both of them a sad smile. “Looks like I have to give you both a history lesson regarding the Trojan Wars on ancient Earth. To put it simply, I don’t want any interstellar wars starting up because of ME! Understand?!” Martok nods reluctantly. “Understood! But it would have been GLORIOUS!” Pat shakes her head again and changes the subject. “Okay, now that I have THAT out of the way, I understand you have new warriors who need training!” Martok, Worf, and Pat start planning what kind of training needs to be done with these “green” recruits.

The ship carrying Spock, Leonard, and Sam dock at their first destination. The three of them get settled into their lodgings and begin discussing investigative strategies. “According to Pat’s genealogical experiences”, the old doctor tells them, “one would normally start at the last documented fact, such as a burial, and work backward through marriages and births. However, in this case, I hope to be able to track where my daughter, Joanna went, and follow the path her son, George Dudley William, Junior, took. I’d like to know how he managed to get hooked up to that …” Spock interrupts him. “Leonard, if we focus on the task at hand, and not permit emotions to get in the way, we will find the answers you seek.” Leonard starts to make a snarky retort and quickly remembers how inappropriate it would be given the circumstances. He growls instead. “Gramps”, Sam responds, “I understand why you dislike the woman your Grandson married. If I were human, I would hate her, too, for what she did to my wife and my brother-in-law. For now, hatred will not help.” The old man sighs. “You’re both right! Maybe I should have stayed behind since my emotions are getting the better of me!” Spock shakes his head. “I disagree, Leonard. We need your insight regarding where to look and understanding what we are looking at. Since Patricia-kam cannot participate in this investigation, for obvious reasons, you are the most logical substitute.” The old doctor looks at both Vulcans. “Even if I start sounding off as an illogical, emotional human?” Spock gives him a slight smile. “Especially if you are sounding off! Otherwise, you would not be Doctor Leonard McCoy! Now that we are here, can you tell us what we need to look for?” The old doctor gestures, “This is the last known place where my daughter, Joanna, resided. I’m hoping to find out where she went from here. Her son, my grandson, was still a small boy while she lived here.” “Given that you have the dates for when she lived here, with her child”, Sam comments, “the library might have directories that would list her address, or addresses. If she planned to move off-planet, she would need to file an intention to emigrate and name the planet she was moving to, especially with a child, would she not? In that case, there should be a passenger list, with their names, somewhere.” Spock shakes his head. “Not necessarily, especially if she was moving from one Federation world to another. In that case, we would need to find her last known address on this planet, the last known date she lived here, and search for what ships left here around that time. That could involve searching passenger lists of hundreds of ships … just to find two names.” Sam bows his head. “I should have realized that. I beg forgiveness for my faulty logic. I tend to think about how the system used to be with various other worlds.” “That system is still in place with non- Federation worlds.”, Spock replies, “We need to consider that possibility as well.” Leonard becomes impatient. “Then why are we still sitting here, jawing away? Let’s get to the nearest library and start searching directories!”

After several hours, searching various directories of various cities, Leonard spots the last known address of his daughter. He notes the time-frame of when she lived there and gives the information to his Great-grandson-in-law. From there, Sam starts searching passenger lists of ships that left the planet at that time, cross-referencing ports of departure and intended ports of arrival. Spock helps both of them by accessing privileged databases that his position as Ambassador allows him to look at and is able to pinpoint the next planet’s docking port that Joanna traveled to. This process is repeated at each planet until they discover that Joanna has died from natural causes at an advanced age. They travel to the final planet where Joanna had lived and died. Leonard visits her burial site, then inquires about having her remains moved to Earth to be buried in the family plot. From there, Spock takes point, tracking the path that Joanna’s son took, from leaving home, to joining Spock’s staff until he met Kalinda Yuri. This path leads them to Deneva. Upon arriving on Deneva, the investigative team splits up. Leonard goes to the Vital Records Office, Sam contacts the local authorities, and Spock goes to the Embassy to access databases. Each of them turn up additional evidence that Kalinda Yuri was never what she said she was. First off, she was never an orphan and had never been raised in a group home on Deneva or anywhere else. DNA records, that had been submitted years after the marriage between her and George Dudley William McCoy, Jr. points to her parents, who had traveled from Earth to a variety of planets as part of a group of scientists. Kalinda had a record of frequently running away from home until she reached her age of majority. By then, her parents had given up and let her go. According to the records they find, it appears that Kalinda had no further contact with her parents after that. Spock follows the DNA trail, from Kalinda Yuri, through her father, John, to his mother, Amanda Kalomi, daughter of Leila Kalomi, daughter of Nina and Yuri Kalomi of Hawaii, on Earth. Leila’s daughter, Amanda, was born approximately nine months after Stardate 3417.3. Subsequent research confirmed, to Spock, that this was the same Doctor Leila Kalomi, the botanist, that he encountered on Omicron Ceti III. Spock sits there, stunned. Leila had named their daughter after his mother. When he pulled up Amanda Kalomi’s image, she strongly resembled her mother’s human traits with slightly upswept eyebrows. His daughter had his eyes. Her blonde hair covered her ears so he had no way of knowing for certain if she had inherited that trait as well. Uncertain what to do next, he copied the information onto his PADD and left the facility, heading back to their lodgings. Leonard was waiting for him.

“I found some interesting information, Spock, that I think Sam can work with in his investigation.”, the old doctor greets him. “What did you find?” Spock quietly hands over his PADD to his friend, who starts to read through it. He notes Leonard’s facial expression change, indicating he is reading about Amanda Kalomi. After several seconds of silence, the old doctor looks at his old comrade. “Pat surmised this might have happened. What was your reaction in having her hypothesis confirmed and seeing a picture of your daughter for the first time?” Spock pulls out a chair and sits down. “Logically, this should have been expected. Illogically, now I understand Patricia-kam’s descriptions of emotions being ‘jumbled up’. It begs the questions, is my daughter still alive and, if so, does she know about me? If she does not know about me, I am … uncertain … what is the proper thing to do.” Leonard gazes at his old friend with empathy. “Normally, I would be ragging on you about your feelings … or lack thereof. In this situation, that would be insensitive of me given this discovery of a child you never knew existed until you saw Pat’s DNA test results.” Sam enters the room at that moment. “It appears you have found some of the answers you seek.”, Sam comments. “Yes, we have.”, the old doctor answers. He hands over the information he gathered from the Vital Records Office and the PADD from Spock. Sam looks over the data and nods, keeping his facial expressions neutral. “This confirms the evidence that I found as well as confirms Pat’s hypothesis. I empathize with you, Uncle. This must be difficult for you. Before we go further with that discussion, I have an additional piece of this puzzle that you need to know. While she was married, Kalinda had a lover, who was on the police force at the time of George Dudley William Junior’s death. He was put in charge of the investigation at the time your Grandson was killed. There are indicators that he tampered with the evidence in an attempt to make it appear as if the death was an accident. To add to this, he had relatives in authority who colluded with him in falsifying the information on the death certificate. The authorities are anxious to bring these fugitives back to Deneva for trial.” Leonard scowls at this. “Foxes were put in charge of the hen-house, eh? As Pat might state, it appears we are dealing with a ‘dirty cop’, as well as other vermin, in this situation.” Sam nods. “Precisely.” The old doctor looks over at Spock. “What are your thoughts, Spock?” “Logic dictates that we continue to follow this trail to either confirm or rule out that these particular individuals were responsible for your Grandson’s death”, the Elder Vulcan replies, “or if they are simply guilty of evidence tampering, if Kalinda was the one responsible.” Leonard gives him an intense look. “What about your daughter?” Spock steeples his fingers. “Obtaining justice for your Grandson has higher priority than my desire to locate my daughter. We must proceed to find these … individuals.” The old doctor turns to Sam. “Any idea where these … persons of interest … went to?” “Yes.”, Sam replies, “We must prepare to leave immediately. Time is not on our side!”

The team of three continue to track those who were involved with the death of George Dudley William McCoy, Jr. and the subsequent cover-up only to find themselves one step behind. “I am concerned about finding these individuals, given their ages.”, Sam comments, “They are no longer young … and neither are we. We may be forced to consider an unpopular decision.” “Personally, I don’t want them to, literally, get away with murder.”, the old man retorts, “But at what point do we make a decision about continuing this pursuit?” “Leonard”, Spock interjects, “what was that old Earth saying you often quoted to Patricia-kam, while she was growing up … ‘we shall cross that bridge when we come to it’? If we make a decision to call off this mission, then we must be prepared to give an explanation to her.” “Knowing my wife”, Sam comments, “she would NOT be happy if she does not agree with our decision and I doubt she would readily accept it. She would find a way to pick up where we left off. If she ever sees the evidence that we have, I can almost guarantee that she would demand the Klingon Right of Vengeance … Star Fleet Code of Conduct or not!” Leonard nods in agreement. “Then I vote that we continue as long as we physically can.” “I must agree.”, answers Sam. He looks over the data and stops short. “Gentlemen, we may have a complication after all.”, as he looks up at his colleagues, “According to this latest information, these individuals are heading to … Q’onos!”

Pat is resting in her guest quarters, on Q’onos, after a hard day’s work training the newest recruits in a paint-ball battle. She feels satisfaction at a job well done but is also feeling all the aches and pains associated with aging. She gets up to make herself a cup of tea and hears all of her joints snap, crackle, and pop once more as she walks. “Maybe I’m getting too old for this!”, she groans. She sits back down with her cup of tea, inhaling its fragrance, when she hears stomping and scuffling outside. She sighs, sets down her tea cup, gets up and goes outside to check what the noise is about. She finds two young warriors attempting to challenge each other about being the first one to her door. “MEV-YAP!”, she shouts at both of them. One stops and the other attempts to continue the fight. Pat steps between them and punches the offender to the ground. “When I tell you to STOP, I MEAN STOP! What is the meaning of this?!” Both youngsters look at her sheepishly while she glares at them. “Would someone care to explain what THIS brawl was about?!” The youngster, still standing, timidly raises his hand and Pat turns to glare at him. “What?!” “We saw some aliens, possibly human, nearby.”, the young Klingon explains, “At least, they look human to us. They do not appear to be diplomats and we have never known Q’onos to be a ‘tourist trap’, as you have described it.” “And why would this interest me?”, Pat snaps. The other young Klingon gets to his feet and explains, “They appear to be older than you … old enough to be your elders. Their behaviors seemed strange to us. Didn’t you instruct us to report anything suspicious to you?” Pat calms down a little and nods. “You are correct. I did give you that instruction. Take this opportunity to keep them under surveillance, as you have practiced, and report everything that you observe to me. Do not, I repeat, do not confront them. Do not interact with them. Just practice your surveillance techniques as you have been taught and keep me informed. Now get off my lawn!” The two youngsters scramble away and Pat goes back inside her guest quarters, shaking her head, and snickering. “Kids!”

The two Klingon youngsters resume their surveillance positions as they watch the individuals who aroused their suspicions. In the meantime, Pat has informed Martok and Worf of the assignment she has given these two youngsters and suggested that other “green” recruits join the practice exercise on a shift basis. Both warriors agree and assign shifts with instructions that the trainees are to report everything they observe to Pat through documentation and debriefing. Several days go by without anything noteworthy occurring until one of the youngsters approaches her and is clearly excited. Pat quirks an eyebrow at his emotional outburst. “Something has you worked up! What has occurred?” “These aliens that we have been watching … we have noticed that additional aliens seem to be following them.” This intrigues Pat. “Report! Tell me what you have observed and don’t leave anything out!” “There are three additional aliens that have recently arrived; two Vulcans, one old, one younger, and an elderly human. One of the Vulcans, the younger, appears to be close to your age. I recognized the elderly Vulcan, from news-feeds. He had been abducted and rescued not too long ago. It is Ambassador Spock!” Pat is stunned and immediately realizes what this means. She attempts to stay calm. “Good job!”, she tells the Klingon youngster, “I commend you on your diligence! Q’Pla! You may return to duty and continue your surveillance!” The youngster bows his head in respect and leaves. Pat immediately hurries to Martok’s office and finds Worf there as well. “Good, you’re both here!” Pat begins, “Gentlemen, we have a problem!” Pat brings them up to date about the recent arrival of Ambassador Spock, Doctor Leonard McCoy, and Vulcan Investigator Samok … her husband, Sam. “Gentlemen”, she continues, “if my instincts are correct, this means that the persons involved with my father’s death have come to Q’onos! It appears that I will have to face one of my biggest challenges … follow Star Fleet’s Code of Conduct or demand my Right of Vengeance if these individuals are proven to be responsible for the death of my father! Worf, can you advise me?” Worf pauses before facing her. “Only you can decide what is best for you, Captain McCoy! In some ways, our situations are similar, but there is one major difference. My duel was with another Klingon involving Klingon honor as well as avenging the deaths at Khitomer and K’Ehleyr. If you violate Star Fleet’s Code, you may gain satisfaction, but at what cost?” “That is exactly the dilemma I’m wrestling with.”, Pat nods as she paces the room. “I need to think some more. I’ll get back to you with my answer as soon as I have it.” She heads out the door, walking aimlessly, but being watchful at the same time. She realizes that it has been awhile since she had any nourishment, so she stops at an eatery to see what is available for her. To her relief, they also offer other cuisines that are compatible with her digestive system and she orders Plomeek Soup. She quickly finishes it, disposes of her tray, and starts to head back out the door when she accidentally collides with an elderly human. He mutters an apology and quickly walks on, out of sight.

As soon as he turns a corner, she realizes he has dropped a package that has broken open, spilling its contents. She gathers it up and starts to stuff the contents back inside the package when she stops short. One of the items is an image of a younger man, smiling, with his arms around a young woman … the same woman who had abandoned her! The man in the image is a total stranger. The date on the back of the image indicates it was taken shortly before her father was killed. She notices there are other images as well, including a grisly murder scene, which makes her stomach clench. The inscription on the back reads: “To Kalinda, my love! Now you are mine! Your husband is no longer an impediment between us!” Suddenly, Pat starts to understand some of what had occurred and begins to shake uncontrollably. This … witch … had been cheating on her father! For how long, after Pat was born, she could only speculate. This same witch had also been a party to her father’s death before she sold her to the child slavers! She starts to see red and realizes her rage is getting the better of her. She reminds herself of the old Klingon saying that “Revenge is a dish best served cold”. She heads back to Martok’s office clutching the broken package. She finds Martok and Worf conferring about the recruits’ training when she walks in and tosses the package onto the table. “What are your thoughts on THIS?!”, as she gestures toward the item. They look at its contents, and the images, then look back at her puzzled. She gestures angrily at the images. “That p’tak, in those images, is the same one who sold me while I was still very young! My father was KILLED around the time those images were made! She, who gave birth to me, either KNEW or PARTICIPATED!” Martok nods sympathetically. “She is now dead.” Then he stops and looks at her quizzically as he points to the package. “How did you come by this?” Pat describes how she accidentally collided with an elderly stranger, who had dropped it. “It begs the question”, she continues, “why did he have it on his person … unless it was his from the beginning?” “It appears we need to inquire further.”, Worf speculates. Pat starts to pace the room again. “Martok, now that we know that Uncle Spock is here, on Q’onos, can you summon him to your office to discuss diplomatic issues?” Martok nods and calls out to his aide, who rushes into the office. There is a brief discussion in Klingon and the aide hurries out. Martok turns back to Pat. “We will see what turns up.”

Ambassador Spock arrives at the Chancellor’s office and is ushered in by the aide. “Spock! Q’Pla!”, Martok says in greeting, “You are looking well! We did not have much opportunity to socialize at Pat’s wedding. How have you been?” “I am well.”, Spock replies, “I received a message that you need to discuss diplomatic issues?” Martok nods. “Yes! I have encountered information that may lead to potential … problems.” Spock quirks an eyebrow. “What information have you found?” At that moment, Pat strides into the room and tosses the package back on the table. “THIS!”, as she angrily gestures toward it. Spock can see that she is enraged. He picks up the package, examines its contents, and stops short when he sees the image of the murder scene. “Look on the back!”, she growls, “See the inscription?” Spock briefly closes his eyes after reading it. “Patricia-kam”, he quietly replies, “I had hoped that you would never see anything like this!” Pat begins pacing angrily back and forth. “Well, now I have! There’s an old saying about ‘closing the barn door after the horses have gotten out’, which I think applies here!” Martok steps between them and turns to the Elder Vulcan. “Spock, it appears that the individuals you and your companions are seeking are in my jurisdiction. Klingon law will take precedence given the Prime Directive. The Federation cannot interfere with the Klingon government nor impede sovereign Klingon Law!” “Which Klingon laws have these suspects broken?”, Spock asks. Martok gestures toward the package on the table. “This evidence indicates that they murdered Pat’s father and are fugitives from justice! She is also MY adopted daughter! By Klingon Law, she has the Right of Vengeance!” “Has the Klingon High Council convicted these fugitives?”, Spock asks. Pat storms over to her Uncle, in fury, and confronts him. “Are you DEFENDING my father’s KILLERS?!”, she shouts. “No, Patricia-kam”, Spock calmly replies, “I am not. These fugitives need to be captured and extradited back to where the crime was committed to stand trial.” Pat is shaking uncontrollably. “And what about my Right of Vengeance?! I have the right to force them to look me in the face before they DIE!” Spock nods at her calmly. “That is your right, Patricia-kam, under Klingon Law. Have you forgotten that you hold the rank of Captain and are also governed by Star Fleet’s Code of Conduct?” Pat explodes in rage. “Dammit, Spock! I am PAINFULLY AWARE of THAT!” She clenches her fists and stomps over to a nearby window. “Spock”, Martok interjects, “you and your companions may proceed in attempting to capture these fugitives for extradition. Be aware that if any member of my House finds them first, while they are on Q’onos, they will surely die! In the name of my ADOPTED DAUGHTER, Doctor and Captain Pat McCoy, I will claim the Right of Vengeance on her behalf and the Federation cannot stop me from enforcing Klingon Law on Q’onos!” Spock nods and calmly accedes. “I may not necessarily agree but I understand.” He turns toward Pat, who is still standing at the window, silently staring out, fists still clenched. “Patricia-kam, I will inform your Great-grandfather and your husband of this latest development.” “Please do!”, she retorts as she continues to stare out the window. Spock nods to both Martok and Worf, then takes his leave.

Spock returns to the lodgings where Leonard and Sam are waiting. The old doctor looks up. “Well? What did Chancellor Martok want?” Spock sighs heavily. “Pat now knows some of the evidence we have. She accidentally encountered one of our persons of interest and he dropped a package that broke open. He had an image of the death scene, with an inscription on the back, plus additional images documenting his affair with her birth-mother. You can probably guess what her reaction was when she saw it.” “How damning was the evidence?”, Sam asks. “It was sufficient for Patricia-kam to infer what had occurred between her birth-parent and this other individual.”, Spock replies, “The inscription on the back of the image of the death scene stated: ‘To Kalinda, my love! Now you are mine! Your husband is no longer an impediment between us!’ There were other images of her mother and this individual together.” Gramps lets loose with some obscenities.

Spock gestures toward him to remain calm. “Leonard, I empathize. This is not a good development. As long as these individuals are on Q’onos, they face certain death!” Sam is confused at this statement. “I do not understand. The killing took place on a planet unrelated to Q’onos and the victim was not a Klingon. Why would they face a death sentence here?” “Because, son”, Leonard interjects, “my Great-granddaughter is also an adopted daughter of the Noble House of Martok. By Klingon Law, she can claim the Right of Vengeance while she is here. Even if she chooses to follow Star Fleet’s Code of Conduct, Martok can still make that claim on her behalf and since he is the Chancellor of the Klingon High Council, he can have that Right of Vengeance enforced as long as our suspects remain on this planet!” Sam gets up. “I need to communicate with my wife. Maybe she can convince Martok to rescind his order.” Spock shakes his head. “Samok-kam, at this moment, she is so full of rage that she is not listening to logic. I have seen her ‘raise hell’ before regarding lesser issues. This time …” “Emotionally, I agree with her.”, Leonard comments, “When I first saw those images connected to my Grandson’s death, I wanted to get my hands around the throats of those responsible. Pat can never forget what that … witch … did to her. She will live with that trauma for the rest of her life! Now that she knows what that monster also did to her father … The witch is dead and rotting in her grave, but as long as the remaining guilty ones live and roam freely on Q’onos …” “Then it is imperative that we reach them first!”, Sam completes his sentence. Spock nods, “Agreed!”

Martok has had copies of the images cropped to show only the face of the fugitive that Pat encountered. It is also age-enhanced to indicate what he presently looks like. This age-enhanced image is shared with the warriors affiliated with the House of Martok and they begin the hunt with the instructions that, if and when caught, the fugitive, and his accomplices, are to be brought before the Klingon High Council … alive. Pat is also given a copy of the age-enhanced image. Everywhere she travels within the Imperial City, she is constantly on the lookout for those responsible for her father’s death. Sam is torn between locating the fugitives and locating his wife’s whereabouts within the city. He attempts to brush her thoughts with his and encounters blind rage and hatred instead, shutting him out. This alarms him. Both Spock and Leonard are aware that they cannot afford to lose time attempting to locate and reason with Pat, now that the warriors of the House of Martok are also involved in the pursuit of the fugitives.

While walking down one of the side streets, the Klingon communicator, that had been issued to Pat sounds off and she activates it. “Nuq?” One of the warriors reports that the fugitive and his accomplices have been captured and are being brought before the Klingon High Council. “Maj!”, she responds and puts the communicator away. She calms herself and sends her thoughts to her husband. “K’Diwa, if you wish to see these monsters alive, come to the Klingon High Council … immediately. I will be looking them in the face very shortly before they are executed!” Sam receives these thoughts and turns to Spock and Leonard. “We must head to the Klingon High Council … now! The fugitives are in custody!” The three head over to the Chancellor’s office building. Pat enters Martok’s office, dressed for battle in full Klingon armor. “Where are they? Where are the monsters involved with my father’s death?” “Be patient, my adopted daughter.”, Martok replies, “We must give the Klingon High Council time to convene.” Pat begins to pace restlessly. “I want them to look me in the eye!” “And they will”, Martok assures her, “when the members of the Council get here!” Pat continues to pace restlessly, like a panther, as she awaits the Council members. In short order, the Council members arrive, along with Spock, Leonard, and Sam. Sam sees his wife for the first time since she left for Q’onos and he barely recognizes her in her full battle armor, wearing the insignia of the House of Martok. He turns to his Great-grandfather-in-law and Spock, not knowing what to do or say under these circumstances. Spock reminds him, “One thing at a time.” Once all the Council members have been assembled, the prisoners are brought in, looking stunned and confused, not understanding why the Klingons have captured them. Pat approaches them and glares at their faces while they stare back at her without comprehension. “Who ARE you and why are we here?”, one of the old men asks. “I do not expect any of you to recognize me.”, she snarls in response. She steps closer to the one who had been her mother’s lover. “I doubt you even noticed me, years ago, while you were Qongdaqdaq with … the one who gave birth to me!” He looks back at her, totally confused. “I do not know what you are talking about!” Pat’s lip curls in disgust. “Really?” She walks over to the table, picks up a handful of images, and walks back over to the elderly prisoner. She hands over the one showing him with her mother. “Do you deny that is YOU, from years ago?” The man looks at the image then blushes. “How did you get this?” “Irrelevant!”, she snaps back, “That IS you, in that image, with HER!” The prisoner looks at the image, then at Pat. Suddenly, the color drains from his face. “You’re Kalinda’s daughter!” Pat spits at the mention of the name of she who gave birth. “She was NO mother to me! Giving birth does not automatically make her a mother. Even dogs treat their young better than she EVER did!” She hands over the next image, of the death scene, with the inscription on the back. “You seemed to know a great deal about the victim in this image. Based on the inscription, you were celebrating his death!” The prisoner appears ready to pass out when confronted with this information. Pat turns her back on him and stomps away. At that moment, Spock stands up to gain attention. “If I may be permitted to speak?”

Martok acknowledges his presence and gives him permission to take the floor. Spock approaches the elderly prisoner. “We are aware of Doctor Pat McCoy’s side of the story. Do you wish to tell your side of what occurred that brings us here?” The prisoner looks over at Pat, who is glaring back at him with open hatred, looks around the room at everyone assembled, back at Spock and sighs, “Very well. It appears that, at this point, I have nothing left to lose. I had been in love with Kalinda, many years ago. I thought she returned that love. Then she met the man she chose to marry … George. When she learned that he was the Grandson of the famous Doctor Leonard McCoy, and that George’s mother was deceased, Kalinda became convinced that George’s grandfather was extremely rich and that the Grandson, being the sole heir, was set to inherit a lot of money, should anything happen to the old man. She wanted to get her hands on any possible inheritance and, in her view, the only way she could legally do that was by marrying George. She was quite skillful at seduction and George fell for her. He married her and had two children in short order … a boy first, then a girl. The son had no health problems but, the girl was born with multiple birth defects and was premature. Kalinda hated that infant on sight and attempted to find ways for the child to die from ‘natural causes’. She wasn’t counting on the baby being a fighter and a survivor.” There are murmurs among the Klingons who gaze at Pat with admiration and approval. She continues to stand stiffly, at attention, while the prisoner continues his story. He picks up where he left off, “When Kalinda realized that her Grandfather-in-law was NOT rich and that Federation citizens, especially Star Fleet officers, do not participate in that form of monetary exchange, she knew that she would get no financial gain from being married to George. His prestigious name was insufficient for her ego and delusions of grandeur. She attempted to initiate divorce proceedings, demanding total custody of her son, without any visitation rights, while completely ignoring that the younger child existed. At that point, she rekindled her relationship with me. Her husband contested the divorce, as he was still madly in love with her, and contested the custody arrangements regarding both children. Once she understood that her husband was not going to blindly obey her orders and do what she demanded by quietly going away, she realized that she needed to find another way to remove her unwanted obstacles. I was a police detective at the time and knew how to manipulate evidence when needed. She persuaded me to kill her husband, telling me that once he was out of the way, then I could marry her. With the help of my companion, I happily dispatched her husband, then arranged to make the death scene look like an accident. I didn’t realize, until after the deed was done, that not only was she watching the killing, with glee … she was forcing both her children to watch their father die!” The Klingons express outrage at this and Pat’s facial expression hardens even further. Leonard is appalled while both Spock and Sam manage to hide the horror they feel. The prisoner continues his narrative, “My brother, who is here as well, was the official coroner. I persuaded him to record the ‘accident’ on George’s death certificate and I closed the case. With her husband now gone, I thought my path was open for me to marry Kalinda, except that I had no interest in being a stepfather to her two children … especially the younger child. She was a defective burden who refused to die, no matter how many times Kalinda and I both abused her.” The Klingons in the room start howling for blood! The prisoner flinches but continues, “During the required investigation into George’s death, she put on an award-winning performance of being the grieving widow wondering how she was going to make her way with two young children … or bury her late husband. As soon as the case was officially closed, we left the planet together and arranged to sell the daughter, to slavers, on a non-Federation world. We were certain that the little girl would soon die from the repeated abuse from her new owners. However, Kalinda refused to dispose of her son as I wanted. For years, I kept attempting to persuade her to get rid of her son and to marry me … to no avail. This went on for years. I wanted to leave her but could not. I kept going back to her, hoping that this next time would be different. What was the final straw for me was the day I entered her home, to try one more time to persuade her to get rid of her son and marry me …”, he pauses, looking ill, “… only to find her in an inappropriate relationship with her own teenaged son, treating him as if HE were her husband! She raged at me for DARING to show up and threatened that if I reported her, SHE would report me for MURDER! I left without looking back! That was the last time I had any contact with Kalinda Yuri.”

Spock looks over at Pat, who looks ill at hearing this new information. He then looks over at Leonard and Sam. They are both looking horrified. Spock manages to show calmness in spite of what he has just heard. He knew Patricia-kam’s childhood had been destroyed but he had no idea, until now, how bad things really had been! Pat steps forward toward the prisoner, glaring at him with hatred and rage. “As is my right, I claim the Right of Vengeance! Arm yourself as I challenge you to a duel to the death! Either you die, or I will die trying to avenge my father, myself … and my late brother!” She picks up a Bath’leth from a nearby warrior and awaits the prisoner’s response. Sam sends one thought to his wife, “NO!” The prisoner quietly looks back at her. “I will not fight you. Because of me, you lived through hell! I deserve whatever justice you choose to mete out. If you wish, I will kneel so that you can kill me easier. I only ask that you spare my companions so that they can be tried on our planet’s court of law as accessories to murder.” With that, he kneels down in front of her to await his fate. For several seconds, Pat stands in front of him, tightly gripping the Bath’leth. The tension in the room is so thick that it could be sliced with a d’k’tahg. Finally, she breaks the silence, “No. I will not lower myself to your level and murder an unarmed man who refuses to fight nor will I lower myself to the same level as the witch who gave birth to me. Since you are a fugitive from justice, I am turning custody of you, along with your accomplices, over to Chief Investigator Samok of Vulcan, who will escort you back to your home planet for trial. May God have mercy on your soul!” She hands the Bath’leth back to the nearby warrior, turns on her heel and stomps out of the room. Spock, Leonard and Sam breathe a collective sigh of relief. Martok stands and walks over to the kneeling prisoner. “You are fortunate that your former victim showed you mercy.”, Martok tells him through clenched teeth, “If it were up to me, I would have you executed on this spot! My adopted daughter has made her decision and I will abide by it.” He looks over at Sam. “Take custody of your prisoners and remove them from Q’onos! If any of them set foot in my jurisdiction again, they will die!” Sam nods as he steps forward to the kneeling prisoner and helps him to his feet. Spock and Leonard lead the other accomplices out of the room and place all three prisoners in a holding cell while transportation arrangements are made to return them to their home- world. Once the prisoners are locked up, Sam leaves the facility to go search for his wife.

He is able to track her back to her lodgings and finds her in the bathroom … being sick to her stomach. He sits on the bed and quietly waits. When Pat is finally able to finish, she splashes cold water on her face and slumps over the sink. Sam speaks up, “How are you now feeling, my wife?” “Drained is a mild understatement!”, she replies. “Do you need assistance?”, he asks. “Yes.”, she responds with a muffled voice. Sam gets up and helps his wife over to the bed. She lays down on her side, staring blankly at the wall. He is unsure what to do given that she is still wearing the full battle armor of a Klingon warrior so he decides to lay quietly, by her side, and permit her to take the lead. After a long period of silence, he speaks up, “Regardless of what we have witnessed, I still love you, my wife, my K’Diwa. Never forget that!” “You attempted to send your thoughts to me earlier and I shut you out.”, she replies, “Can you forgive me for doing that?” “I saw your emotions … your rage … your hatred toward those who hurt you.”, Sam tells her, “I cannot fault you for that! I needed to permit you to find your path. To do otherwise would have been illogical.” “I love you, my husband. I may not always act like it when my emotions get out of control … especially my anger.” “Watching you, today, before the Klingon High Council …”, Sam comments, “you looked beautiful, magnificent and you conducted yourself as an Honorable Warrior, with both the Star Fleet Code of Conduct and the Klingon Code of Honor. I had faith in you, all along, that you would find your path! With Asperger’s Syndrome, your meltdown could have been much worse. I am proud of you, my wife!” Pat rolls over to face him. “What is next, my husband?” “Now, we await transportation to take these three prisoners back to their home-world to stand trial. We have the recordings from what took place before the Klingon High Council to add to our evidence … the package you found, his confession before a room full of witnesses. Even if his Defense Counsel manages to get him off on a technicality, HE will have to live with his guilt until he takes his last breath. He clearly feels remorse for what he has done and is sickened by the fact that he had been taken in, manipulated, and used by … her. Now I understand why your brother, James Yuri, was behaving psychotically. She used him too until he was a broken man. She, who gave birth to both you and your brother, was”, he pauses while searching for the right word, “… immoral. All she cared about was herself and she used everyone around her as objects for her own self- gratification. What she did is beyond my ability to comprehend!”

“Now that I have calmed down, my husband, I can think like a psychologist. Based on the descriptions of her behaviors, plus what I had personally experienced at her hands, there is a name that would describe all of that. Part of my medical training included Abnormal Psychology. I would diagnose … her … as having Narcissistic Personality Disorder. Those with the disorder believe that the entire universe MUST revolve around THEM and that they are ENTITLED to whatever they want, the instant they want it. In their delusional world, no one is allowed to say ‘No’ to their demands … ever! In their minds, they own and rule everyone absolutely … that whoever they see automatically becomes their SLAVE, their PROPERTY, their … TOOL to be USED! They demand total unquestioned control and demand blind, unquestioning obedience to their every word! History is full of despots who behaved in similar ways. What causes Narcissistic Personality Disorder is still unknown. It is untreatable because those who have it believe they are perfect and that all others need to be forced to revolve around them, their desires, their demands, their orders. Their sole focus is self- gratification. They are a psychologist’s worst nightmare!” “It appears that I will need to study xeno-psychology in order to get a better understanding of the behaviors I encounter in my line of work.”, Sam comments. “It couldn’t hurt, K’Diwa.”, Pat replies, “In fact, there is a branch of psychology that dove-tails with law enforcement … forensic psychology. You could look into that.” “Excellent suggestion, K’Diwa!”, he responds then pauses. “Do you feel like getting up?” “It’s time that I need to get up.”, Pat agrees. “There are still loose ends that I have to attend to … including a call to Admiral Akaar to bring him up to date on the latest occurrences. I’ve been keeping a personal log that I need to transmit to him.” Sam nods in agreement and he helps his wife to her feet. Pat debates whether or not to change out of the Klingon armor to her Star Fleet regulation uniform and decides against it. She waits until her husband has left to rejoin her Uncle and her Great-grandfather before she goes over to the nearby comm-link to contact the Admiral. This conversation will need to be done in private as she expects quite a bit of fallout from what took place before the Klingon High Council. She programs the comm-link and Admiral Akaar’s image appears onscreen. “Doctor McCoy.”, he says in greeting, looks at her battle armor, then at her face. “It appears as if you have just been through a war!”

“Do I look that bad?”, she asks. “I can see it in your face … your eyes.”, the Admiral responds, “I’ve seen that combat fatigue many times during my lifetime. Do you feel as if you have won your battle?” Pat pauses to think, then nods. “Yes. Come to think of it, I do feel as if I’ve won a personal battle, if not a personal war. Which leads me to this communication, sir. When you ordered me to Q’onos, the purpose was to keep me out of the way while my husband investigated my father’s murder.” The Admiral quirks an eyebrow. “Murder? As opposed to calling it a ‘homicide’ or an ‘accidental death’, as it was stated on your father’s death certificate?” Pat hesitates, then sighs. “The evidence we have now clearly indicates it WAS a pre-meditated murder, instigated by … she who gave birth to me.” The Admiral gives her a sympathetic look. “I’m sorry to hear that. Given that you were supposed to be kept busy training recruits on Q’onos, how did you come to learn this?” “Because the investigation, and the perpetrators involved with my father’s death, came to ME … on Q’onos!”, Pat answers, “I literally collided with my father’s killer as I was exiting a restaurant and, as a result of that mishap, he dropped his parcel that contained damning evidence. I have the details recorded in my personal logs and I’ll be transmitting those along with the images of the evidence that I encountered. You will see what I mean.” She transmits everything to the Admiral, who looks it over as it is received and he nods. “I see.”, the Admiral comments, “The Chancellor got involved as well?” Pat nods. “Yes, sir, given that I am his adopted daughter and the perpetrators came into his jurisdiction.” “Which leads me to my next questions, McCoy.”, the Admiral says sternly, “Are they still alive or have they been executed according to Klingon Law? If they are dead, did you, personally, have a hand in their execution given your Klingon Right of Vengeance?” “They are alive and in custody.”, Pat manages to calmly reply, “My husband is currently in the process of making arrangements to have them extradited back to their home-world for trial.” The Admiral sits back in his chair, letting go of the tension. “I have your personal logs, along with the images, that you sent me.” He pauses, “Is there anything else you wish to tell me, that is not included in that transmission?” Pat hesitates. “Yes, sir, there is. I must confess that when I came across the evidence that my father had been murdered, and came to know who were responsible for his death, I wanted to execute the killers myself. That goes against my Star Fleet Medical Code of Ethics and Star Fleet’s Code of Conduct. If that is a court martial offense, I’m ready to accept my lumps.” She looks down at her hands and begins to fidget and stim. “Doctor, look at me.”, the Admiral orders. She looks up.

“Wanting to kill your enemy and actually carrying out the act are two different things.”, Akaar explains, “On my home-world, Capella IV, I would have gone through with it because it is my right, and obligation, as High Te-er of the Ten Tribes to uphold Capellan Law. Given what I know about this situation, you have every right to feel what you felt. The fact that you did not act on your violent intent speaks volumes about your character.” He pauses. “If we court-martialed everyone who felt the desire to kill, outside of war, we wouldn’t have anyone left in Star Fleet … including me!” Pat looks at him confused. “I understand that Worf was given consequences for killing Duras.” The Admiral nods, “That is correct but Worf battled Duras, a fellow Klingon, in a duel that was invoked through Klingon Law. Duras could have killed him, just as easily, and I would have lost a valuable officer. Officially, I couldn’t agree with Worf, but, personally, I understood the reasons. The difference here is that Worf killed his personal enemy, who was intent on killing him … you did not and your enemy was willing to permit you to execute him without a fight. From where I stand, I see no grounds for a court-martial. You may return to duty and wrap up your work on Q’onos … then report back to your post at the Infirmary. Your husband will be waiting for you when you arrive. In my opinion, newly-weds should not be separated too long. Akaar out!” His image fades from the screen. Pat can only sit there and think.

Martok and Worf are sad to see that it is time for Pat to leave their home-world. She had been in constant contact with her husband regarding the outcome of the case of her father’s murder. The former coroner had been tried, found guilty, and sentenced to prison, as was the other co-conspirator. Given their ages, it was, essentially, a life sentence. The main one, the former lover of … the monster … pleaded guilty to pre-meditated murder, along with evidence tampering, child sexual abuse, along with child-selling, and was sentenced to life without parole. Sam informs her that he was on his way home to their Star Fleet issued quarters. She informs him that she can’t wait to see him again. As she finishes packing, she hears scuffling at the door of her lodgings and goes to investigate. It’s the two youngsters that had been caught fighting there previously. Both of them are grinning sheepishly, almost shyly, at her. “And what can I do for you two, before I head home to my husband?”, she asks them. They look at each other, then back at her before one of them speaks up. “We have been trying to decide what to give you as a going away gift, but cannot figure out what you would like.” Pat leans against the doorway of her lodgings and crosses her arms. “Let’s see … I could use something for the house. Have either of you gone on your first hunt yet?” They both shake their heads “no”. “I see.”, she continues, “What I could use, for my household, is a fur blanket large enough to cover a Emperor-size bed. Would that be possible?” “We will see what we can do.”, one of the youngsters responds, “Safe journey as you return home! Q’Pla!” “Q’Pla!”, she replies as the two youngsters take their leave and Pat returns to her packing. When she approaches the shuttlecraft, that would take her to the waiting star-ship, she finds Worf and Martok waiting for her.

“Q’Pla, my adopted father! Q’Pla, Worf, my friend! Come to see me off?” “What’s wrong with seeing my adopted daughter one last time before she leaves to reunite with her new husband?”, Martok asks. “We will see each other again during future missions on Q’onos.”, Pat answers, “I’m sure of that!” “I’m also planning future training missions off-planet.”, adds Worf, “I expect to see you there!” Pat grins. “Wouldn’t miss it!” Her grin turns mischievous. “Besides, it’s fun to see their expressions when I give them a surprise or two!” The three of them roar with laughter, then she manages to catch her breath. “I don’t plan to stay away too long, my comrades, but for now, I need to see my husband. Sleeping alone in a cold bed is NO fun!” Martok grins. “The Lady Sirella and I heartily agree with you on THAT! Stay well! We look forward to seeing you again!” “And I look forward to our next training mission.”, Worf adds, “Maybe, someday, I could convince you to join us on a Targ hunt!” “Thanks, Worf.”, Pat answers, “I also look forward to the next training mission. As for Targ hunting … I need to think about that. I have never liked the thought of killing an animal for sport.” “You could capture it and tame it for a pet!”, Worf suggests. Pat looks thoughtful. “I’ll consider that possibility after I discuss it with my husband.” “Fair enough!”, the Klingon ambassador replies, “They bid their farewells and Pat boards the shuttlecraft. It takes off and docks with the waiting star-ship. The trip back to her Infirmary post is routine and she counts down the time until she can see her husband’s face again. When she disembarks at her station, she heads straight to her quarters and finds Sam, inside, waiting for her. Given everything that had transpired on Q’onos, she is uncertain how she should approach her husband. He makes that decision for her by wrapping her in a tight embrace and kissing her passionately and she returns his passionate kiss. When they come up for air, Sam leans his forehead against hers. “I missed you, my wife!” “You’re not upset with me for my actions on Q’onos?”, she asks. “What I stated on Q’onos is still true today, my wife, and I will continue to repeat it for as long as necessary.” He scoops her up in his arms. “I’m ready for bed! Aren’t you?” She grins at him with delight.

It was difficult, at first, to get back into the Infirmary’s familiar routine after all of the excitement on Q’onos. Eventually, Pat is able to readjust to her former routine. Coming back to her quarters one day, she finds her husband holding a large parcel and giving her a curious look. “What?”, she inquires. “This arrived, from Q’onos, a little while ago and it’s addressed to you as ‘The Old Warrior McCoy’.”, Sam tells her as he gestures toward the parcel. Pat starts to laugh, “OLD?! I have a sneaking hunch one of those silly young’uns I have been training is behind this!” Sam gives her a slight smile. “I thought I should wait until you got home to open it.” Pat nods at her husband and takes the parcel. She looks it over for the name or names of whoever sent it, finds the Klingon script, then looks at her husband. “I was right! It’s from the young’uns I’ve been training. Two of them stopped by my lodgings, while I was packing, and asked what I wanted for a ‘going away’ gift. I told them that I needed an Emperor-sized blanket. I didn’t think they would go through with it.” “How would they be able to create one?”, he asks. “You may not agree, my husband, but the Klingon way is to go hunting and convert the furs into blankets, clothing, etc. None of the animal goes to waste. They often use the blankets and other items while out on missions. It’s their way of life. I couldn’t turn those two young’uns away or turn down their gift offer. That would have been an insult they didn’t deserve.” Sam shakes his head. “I’m not certain I’m ready to see what they sent us, my wife.” “I’m curious what they did.”, she answers, “The two young’uns who offered the gift had not yet gone on their first hunt … their form of Kahs Wan. They learn warrior skills first, with my assistance, then go on a quest … this hunt. If they succeed in bringing down their prey, then they must convert its pelt into something useful. If you recall, some of my ancient ancestors were Native Americans. This is how they also survived in the wilderness during the ancient of days. It’s good to keep the primitive skills in practice because you never know when you might need them!” She opens the parcel and pulls out a purple fur blanket that is large enough to cover their bed. It is beautifully made and she holds it next to her face to feel its softness. “My husband, you may not agree with what they did, and/or how they did it. I have to commend them. They did a magnificent job with this! To create this was labor intensive!” “I’ll take your word for it.”, he replies, as he touches the fur. “I will need to meet these young’uns and personally thank them.” “The next time I’m scheduled to conduct another training mission, you’ll have to come with me.”, she promises, “I guarantee, it will be an eye-opening experience for you! I’ll need to contact Martok, as soon as possible, to convey my thanks, to these young’uns, for their thoughtful gift!” She takes the fur into the bedroom and spreads it over the bed. “This will keep us both warm no matter how cool the room temperatures get!” She looks at her husband with a gleam in her eye, “Want to test my theory?” Sam grins as he walks toward his wife.

Leonard has been home in his Georgia residence, resting, ever since he, Spock, and Sam returned from escorting their prisoners back to their home-world and the subsequent trials. The remains of his daughter, Joanna, had been brought home to Earth and re-interred in the McCoy Family plot, alongside that of her son, George. He is sitting quietly, looking out the window, when he sees Spock approach the door and he gets up to greet his old friend. “Any new developments lately?”, the old doctor asks. “As a matter of fact, yes.”, Spock replies, “I have been successful in locating my daughter, Amanda Kalomi. She is coming to Vulcan, to meet me. I would like for you, Patricia-kam, and Samok-kam to be there as you are family as well.” “I would be honored.”, the old doctor grins.

Sam and Pat are snuggling underneath the new fur blanket they received as a gift from Q’onos. “Did you know,” Pat comments, “that in ancient times, there used to be a custom known as ‘bundling’? It was a human courtship ritual that was usually done only during the winter months.” Sam quirks an eyebrow. “I find the way that humans evolved, and the customs that developed, fascinating. I would like to learn more.” “Some of those books, on my shelf, focus on Terran anthropology.”, Pat replies as she nods toward the shelves. “You can borrow them after you finish reading Sherlock Holmes.” While they continue to snuggle, they hear the comm-link chime with an incoming message and Pat sighs in exasperation. “I guess I better get up and go answer that. A doctor’s work is never done! Hold my place and keep it warm! I’ll be back!” She gets up and grabs a dressing gown as she heads over to the comm-link. She calls back over her shoulder with an impish grin. “Maybe I should dispense with the dressing gown and give them a hint of what they were interrupting!” Sam bursts out laughing. “Don’t you DARE! It could be the Admiral!” Pat grins at him as she puts on the garment. She sits down at the comm-link, activates it and Spock’s image appears. “Uncle Spock!” “Forgive me for intruding during your … private time, Patricia-kam.”, Spock says in greeting. Sam has gotten up, gotten dressed, and joins his wife at the comm-link. “Greetings, Uncle.” “Again, my apologies for interrupting you.”, Spock repeats. “You have news?”, Pat asks, “Happy news, I hope?” Spock gives her slight smile. “Yes. I am calling to invite you both to Vulcan. I am hosting … what was it you called it, Patricia-kam? A family reunion.” Pat is delighted. “I would LOVE to! Sam, think of it! A family reunion! You found her, Uncle!?” Spock’s eyes are dancing. “Yes, and she is coming to Vulcan to meet me and learn of her ancestral planet. I believe that she would be pleased to meet one of her descendants … plus our other family members.” “Uncle, I’m there!”, Pat exclaims, “With bells on!” Spock tilts his head. “It would be interesting to see how you would outfit a spacecraft with bells.” “I could find a way, Uncle!”, Pat laughs. “I have no doubt that you will.”, the Elder Vulcan answers with a twinkle in his eyes. “I will see you when you arrive. Spock out.” His image fades from the screen as Sam looks at his wife quizzically. “With bells on? What does that phrase mean, my wife?” “In the ancient of days, on Earth,”, Pat answers, “before the horseless carriage was invented, most of travel was done with horses. When anyone wanted to arrive in style, in those days, the horses would be decked out with the fanciest harnesses, which were often decorated with bells.” “Intriguing!”, Sam replies, “Then we should plan on arriving … with bells on!” Pat starts laughing. “Today, it’s just a figure of speech, K’Diwa … but it’s fun to say it anyway!” Sam smiles at his wife, then scoops her up in his arms. “Let’s get back to this ancient custom of … bundling … my wife!” They head back to bed.

Pat contacts Admiral Akaar to submit the request for both her, and her husband, to visit his home-world of Vulcan. When the Admiral learns of the family reunion with Ambassador Spock’s long-lost daughter, he approves the request. She is in the midst of planning, and packing, for their trip when Sam enters the room. “How about we make this our second honeymoon?”, he suggests, “We can explore those caves where I played as a child.” Pat grins at him. “And we can do our own playing around within one of them! Be sure to bring that fur blanket! We’re going to need it to give us something soft to play on!” “You are insatiable, my wife!”, Sam says teasingly as he kisses her. “Hey, K’Diwa”, she whispers back, “you are an EXCELLENT lover! I can’t get enough of you!” He grins at his wife as they resume packing. He pauses and brings out a parcel. “K’Diwa, remember that conversation we had about the phrase, ‘with bells on’?” She looks at him quizzically. “Yes?” He hands her the parcel, she looks inside and starts laughing. “PERFECT!”

Spock is waiting at the shuttlecraft landing port. At his side is an elderly woman. She is comfortably dressed for the Vulcan climate with a shawl draped loosely over her head to protect her hair from the dust and wind. The shuttlecraft lands nearby and the hatch opens, revealing Sam. Spock gives him the Vulcan salute. “Live long and prosper, Samok-kam.” Sam returns the salute, “Peace and long life, Spock-kam.” Sam steps out of the shuttlecraft door, turns, and holds out his hand. “I would like to present my wife, Patricia Amanda, who celebrates her diverse ancestry today.” Pat steps out of the shuttlecraft, wearing a Native American Bell Dress and Spock is unable to keep a straight face, momentarily flashing a grin. He struggles to regain his composure with dancing eyes while Pat grins back at him. “Told you I’d be here with bells on!” The elderly woman, standing beside Spock, begins laughing with delight. When Spock is able to regain his voice, he indicates the woman by his side, “Samok-kam, Patricia-kam, I wish to introduce you to Amanda Kalomi … my daughter.” Pat approaches her. “May I be permitted to hug you?” “Of course, my child!”, the elderly lady responds, “My mother often hugged me, may she rest in peace.” The two women hug each other, then Amanda looks at Pat, holding her face in her hands. “From what my father tells me, you are my Great-granddaughter. Please accept my sincere apologies for the actions of my granddaughter. She was not raised to behave in such a manner!” Pat kisses her cheek. “Gramma, you have nothing to apologize for. No one can control another … not completely. She was responsible for her own actions. Just for today, we have each other … as a family.” She looks around. “Where’s Gramps?” “He’s back at my home … cooking. He insisted that we must have a proper feast to celebrate.” “That’s Gramps!”, Pat laughs, “Continuing the McCoy tradition!” They head over to Spock’s vehicle.

Back at the house, Leonard is busy stirring and tasting. Pat enters the kitchen and breathes deep, savoring the aromas. “Gramps, that smells DELICIOUS!” The old doctor turns around and is startled to see the Bell Dress that she is wearing. Before he can say a word, she interjects, “I told Uncle Spock I would be here with bells on, and I meant it!” Gramps throws back his head and roars with laughter.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Eleven

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER ELEVEN – Hither, Yon and Another Family Mystery

Pat and Sam have snuck onto a runabout which takes them to a friend’s ship that has been in standard orbit with other ships. They beam from the runabout onto the friend’s ship where they find that their luggage has already been stowed aboard, in advance, by their friends. She notices, with amusement, that their friends have decorated the cabin with various wishes for good luck along with some ribald jokes. “Nice spacecraft!”, she nods. “How long is your friend loaning this to you?” Sam settles into the pilot’s seat. “He hasn’t really given us a time limit. His only request is that we bring it back intact.” “That’s reasonable!”, Pat replies as she takes the co-pilot’s seat. “If we start going into Pon Farr again, while aboard, this vessel won’t be in one piece when we bring it back!”, she grins. “Where shall we go first? Risa or Casperia Prime?” Sam considers the question. “I think Casperia Prime could be our first stop, if you wish. I understand there are many opportunities for scientific exploration there. I have never had any reason to visit Risa before now.” Pat gets a mischievous gleam in her eye. “Risa could prove to be a bit of a … culture shock for you, my husband, when you encounter Horga’hns and Jamaharon.” Sam looks at her quizzically and Pat goes on to explain. “The Horga’hn is a symbol of Risian sexuality and Jamaharon is … well … a Risian sexual rite. I’m not sure how they accommodate married couples as I’ve never had that opportunity before to … indulge … myself. The one time I was there, previously, was awkward for me because I wasn’t interested in ‘coupling’ with anyone at the time. Going there for our honeymoon should be … interesting! Who knows …”, she giggles, “We might revive the ancient Vulcan holiday of Rumarie!” Sam considers the possibilities as he gives his new bride a slight smile at her bawdy suggestions. “Then we will explore Risa first, then Casperia Prime.” Pat’s eyes light up. “Lead the way, K’Diwa!” Their ship breaks orbit and heads out to Risa for the first stop on their honeymoon.

Upon their arrival at Risa, Sam quickly realizes that culture shock was an understatement. The newly-weds are greeted by Arandis, who is holding Horga’hns out to them. To Sam, the wooden sculpture leaves nothing to the imagination, not to mention the various vacationers who are also scantily clad! “Welcome to Risa.”, smiles Arandis, “Do you wish to seek Jamaharon?” Pat looks at her husband, who is not certain what IS the appropriate response. She turns back to Arandis. “We are newly-weds and seek Jamaharon ONLY with each other! Do you have any honeymoon suites available?” The Risian Chief Facilitator’s smile grows wider. “Congratulations! I will see to it that you have the best we have to offer! Follow me!” The newly-weds are given the most luxurious suite that either has ever seen. “If you need anything during your stay”, Arandis says, “We are happy to accommodate all of your wishes.” As Pat and Sam arrange their luggage, Arandis discreetly leaves. Pat eyes the bed then gives Sam an impish grin as she asks, “Do you think we can find some Rillian Grease?” After honeymooning on Risa, then traveling to Casperia Prime to indulge in geology and rock climbing, the newlyweds return to Vulcan and begin discussing their living arrangements given that Pat must return to duty with Star Fleet Medical. In the midst of their discussions, they receive a call from Ambassador Spock and she takes the call. “Hi, Uncle Spock! Thanks for loaning me your Mom’s wedding veil. I need to return it to you as soon as possible.” “You are quite welcome, Patricia-kam. The borrowed veil is incidental to this call. There is another matter that we need to discuss.”

Pat quirks an eyebrow. “Sure, Uncle. What is it?” “Do you recall our conversations concerning Omicron Ceti III and Doctor Leila Kalomi?”, the Elder Vulcan asks. Pat nods. “Yes. I recall the possibility that your … relationship with her might have produced … unexpected dividends.” Spock gives her a somber look. “And THAT is what we need to discuss, Patricia-kam.” She gives him a puzzled look. “Why the urgency? I thought I could work on that research, for you, during my free time after I return to duty.” Spock hesitates. “I have been forming a few hypotheses regarding the possible outcome of my relationship with Doctor Kalomi and I will need your assistance to prove or disprove those hypotheses.” “No problem, Uncle Spock, I owe you my life! If you need me to help you with anything, all you need to do is ask.” Spock pauses for several seconds. “This request is … potentially … difficult … for you.” Pat becomes even more puzzled. “Why should your request be difficult for me, dear Uncle?” She could see a flicker of discomfort on Spock’s face before it is quickly masked. “Because … I will need to have my DNA tested.” Pat smiles at him. “That’s easy enough for me to do! No problem! That’s one of the many things that doctors do!” Spock gives a subtle shake of his head. “There is … more… to my request for a DNA test, Patricia-Kam.” “What else do you need, Uncle?” Spock pauses again. “You will need to test your DNA as well and compare it to mine.” Pat is stunned. “WHAT?!” Sam hears her exclamation from the other room and approaches her to see what is wrong. Pat is sitting at the comm-link, speechless and Sam sees that Spock appears distressed at upsetting her. “K’Diwa, what is wrong?”, Sam asks. “I would strongly urge both of you to come to my home.”, replies Spock, “There are many things we need to talk about.”

Pat closes down the comm-link connection and the newly-weds head over to Spock’s home. On the way out the door, Sam grabs the wedding veil that had been borrowed. By the time they arrive at Spock’s door, Pat is clearly upset and Sam is attempting to calm her down. Spock is more distressed at the fact that he has upset his adopted niece unintentionally. After setting the borrowed wedding veil aside, both Spock and Sam talk at length, with Pat, to help her calm down. “I understand, Uncle, what needs to be done.”, Pat replies, “The logical, rational side of my brain gets it. Based on my research, I know that the entire McCoy Family line is completely human. If I understand your hypothesis correctly, that means the DNA in question would have to come from … her! The irrational, illogical, emotional side of my brain is having all kinds of PTSD flashbacks because of what that monster did to both my brother and myself! For all the years I’ve been doing genealogical research, I made a conscious choice NOT to research that monster because I just couldn’t deal with the flashbacks stemming from her abuse!” “I understand, Patricia-kam. Perhaps it might be best to drop this line of inquiry.”, Spock states. “For how long, Uncle? The question still remains regarding Doctor Kalomi, you, and … possibly me. That question deserves an answer! YOU deserve an answer! You have every right to an answer! If you have a child, a grandchild, or a great-grandchild out there, somewhere, THAT person deserves an answer!”

“Perhaps, I could assist?”, Sam inquires. Spock and Pat turn to him. Sam continues as he turns to his wife. “K’Diwa, how about providing your DNA, for analysis, along with Spock’s DNA? Our laboratory could provide the facilities to test and compare. If your DNA is fully human, then it would no longer be necessary to research your maternal line any further. If it turns out that you do have some Vulcan DNA, which would explain the observations that Uncle Spock and Gramps have previously mentioned to us, then I can continue the investigation. You would not have to be involved if it is too emotionally stressful for you.” Pat considers this. “That strategy sounds do-able. I’ll provide my DNA. Where would I obtain the necessary equipment here on Vulcan?” “Perhaps it would be best that we go to Investigator Central.”, Sam suggests, “We can obtain your DNA samples there.” Spock nods. “Agreed.” The three of them travel to Investigator Central to consult with the lab technician. The lab technician takes cell samples from both Pat and Spock. She states that she will inform them as soon as the test results become available. The three of them return to Spock’s residence to discuss the matter further. “The possibility is just astonishing!”, Pat says, shaking her head in amazement. “The more I analyze the facts … my middle name being the same as your mother’s, the time frame since your relationship with Doctor Leila Kalomi on Omicron Ceti III, my Vulcan-like responses to room temperatures, my own Pon Farr … the preponderance of the evidence …” her voice trails off. “We can only wait until the laboratory provides the scientific evidence to either prove or disprove my hypotheses.”, Spock replies. “The waiting is the hardest part!”, Pat blurts impatiently. “I want those results YESTERDAY! It could help answer a lot of the ‘WHY’s’ that I’ve been struggling with over the years. The Asperger’s will still be there … always has been. I’m not worried about that. It’s the physical stuff that just didn’t quite fit either.” She looks at Sam. “Remember that joke you made that I might be a Vulcan and not know it? That brings up the old saying of ‘Be careful what you wish for.’ Now I don’t know what to think! My thoughts … my emotions … they are all … jumbled up!” She whistles as she continues to shake her head, then gets up and begins to pace the room. “Patricia-Kam, speak what is on your mind.”, Spock gently suggests. “What you think. What you feel. It is not wrong.”

Pat gestures helplessly. “Part of me wants a mind-meld so you can see the images I see in my mind because I have no words for them. At the same time, I feel the need to FIND the words for what I FEEL! I have so many questions about myself … my identity … my … VERY BEING!” She looks from Spock to Sam and continues, “Imagine … growing up … looking at myself in the mirror. SEEING a HUMAN reflected back at me, and now!?” Spock nods in understanding as Sam responds, “All of your life, every time you have looked at your reflection in a mirror, what you have seen has always been identified as … HUMAN. Even at our Koon-ut-La and our Koon-ut-Kalifee ceremonies, you were publicly acknowledged by our Elders as … HUMAN.” Pat nods. “Put yourselves in my shoes. Now … imagine, all your life, whenever you looked at your reflection in a mirror, what did you see? You saw yourselves as Vulcan … correct? I know … I’m stating the obvious …” Both Spock and Sam nod. Pat continues her train of thought, “Now imagine, after living all of your lives, until you reach the Age of Elder, thinking and believing that your identity, your VERY BEING is VULCAN and then, suddenly, one day, you discover that what you thought and believed all of your life was … NOT?! Do you see the turmoil I’m experiencing as I question WHO I am … WHAT I am?! It is not logical, in some aspects, and yet, my reaction IS logical when faced with this new evidence! Does any of what I’m saying make ANY sense?” “For you, Patricia- kam”, Spock replies, “It is a logical reaction. You are now old enough to be considered an Elder. You have identified the CORE of your being as human your entire life. Now, there is possible evidence that calls into question all of those core beliefs! Having a crisis of identity is … difficult.” She walks over to them and sits back down with a sigh. “Exactly!” She puts her head in her hands. “I don’t mind being part Vulcan. The logical part of my brain rejoices at that possibility, if that makes sense. I just … I’m at a loss for words at the moment.”

Sam puts his arms around her and cuddles her. “Logically, Vulcans do not hug. Right now, my wife, YOU need a hug!” Pat puts her head on Sam’s shoulder and begins to weep. Her husband continues to soothe her. “I will make us some tea.”, Spock says as he gets up and goes into the kitchen, fills an antique teakettle, and begins to boil water. Spock leans heavily against a chair as Sam enters the kitchen. “Esteemed Uncle, are you all right? Are you ill?” Spock shakes his head. “I am not physically ill. I am …” his voice trails into silence. “Both of you are feeling distressed regarding this possible evidence.”, Sam observes, “It is not logical to react to what has not yet occurred.” Spock turns to Sam with a slight smile. “I have often repeated those very words to Patricia-kam since her childhood. And yet, her distress … pains me.” Sam nods. “Her distress pains both of us because we both love her. And yet, this is her path. The only thing we can do is love her and support her as she finds her way.” “That is true.”, Spock agrees. The teakettle begins to whistle and Sam looks at it quizzically. “An antique teakettle? You have one too?” Spock’s eyes twinkle. “During her adolescence, she loved to explore antique shops and often begged me to accompany her inside these shops. The first time we visited, she found a whistling teakettle and asked me what it was. Once she understood its purpose, she insisted on having it. I obtained one of my own. Every time she would encounter another crisis of growth, I would make tea using one of these kettles. I thought it would be appropriate to do so, again.” Sam nods. ” What you now suggest is logical … and I concur! Allow me to assist you.” Sam gets out the tray and arranges three tea cups and saucers. He looks about the kitchen. “Uncle, where do you store your tea?” Spock goes to a cupboard and brings out a box of blossoming tea. Sam looks at the box quizzically as Spock explains, “Another one of her favorites. She always found it fascinating to watch these flowers bloom inside her teacup. Under the circumstances, it is not wrong to indulge in this … sentimentality.” Sam nods with a slight smile and is interrupted when Pat enters the kitchen, wiping her eyes. “What are you two boys up to?” She spots the box of blossoming tea in Spock’s hands and gasps, “My favorite! Uncle Spock … you remembered!” She goes up to her Uncle, hugs him, then kisses him on the cheek. “Thank you!” “In my opinion”, the Elder Vulcan replies, “the situation seemed to require this kind of tea!” Pat laughs and cries at the same time.

Within a matter of days, the DNA results become available, Sam goes to the lab, picks up the results on his PADD, and returns home with them in hand. Pat is understandably anxious. “K’Diwa, let’s go over to your Uncle’s home so we can discuss these results.”, Sam suggests. “I agree.” she replies, “The sooner, the better.” The two of them arrive at Spock’s home and find him meditating in his garden. He stands up as soon as he hears their arrival. “Let us go inside.”, the Elder Vulcan gestures, “I was expecting you and I have tea ready.” The three of them enter the house and sit down in the living room. Pat keeps glancing anxiously at the PADD that they brought with them. Both Spock and Sam are calm. Finally, after having some tea, Sam brings up the PADD and punches in his pass-code to open the test results. He silently reads it, then looks at his wife. “K’Diwa, would you like to see these or would you prefer that your Uncle get the news before you?” “How about reading the results aloud so we both hear them at the same time, my husband?” Spock nods. “I agree with Patricia-kam. Reading them aloud would be preferable.” Sam nods. “Very well.” He clears his throat. “The DNA results on Spock, son of Sarek and Amanda, indicates Vulcan and Human origins. The Human DNA can be traced to various European countries and ethnic groups of ancient Earth.” Sam reads a list of Amanda’s ancestors’ nation-state groups, including England and Germany. Spock nods at this. “I expected as much. My mother often talked about her ancestry and family history from Earth. Some of her ancestors survived the Holocaust.” “The Holocaust was a very tragic and horrible time in Earth’s history because of one madman.”, Pat explains to Sam, “I can pull up that history on our computer when we get back home so you can have a better understanding of what his ancestors lived through.” Sam nods. “Understood.” He continues to read aloud, “The DNA results on Patricia Amanda McCoy, Great-granddaughter of Doctor Leonard Horatio McCoy, Granddaughter of Joanna McCoy, Daughter of George Dudley William McCoy, Jr., indicates the following ethnic and nation-state groups from ancient Earth … European Caucasian from England, Ireland, Scotland, Germany, the various nation-states of Africa, various Native American tribes…”

Pat’s eyebrows shoot up in surprise. “HUH?! Native American tribes?! I knew about the African part because my distant ancestor, Hannah McCoy, was born a slave in 1780 Virginia before she was granted manumission in 1801. Being part Native American as well IS a SURPRISE! I need to find out who those ancestors were and which tribes! Another branch to research!” “Perhaps, the next time we visit Earth”, Sam replies, “we could both look into that. Shall I continue with the remainder of the report?” Pat nods and Sam turns back to the PADD, “Let’s see … African, Native American … He pauses, “and Vulcan. Comparison of the DNA of Spock, and the DNA of Patricia Amanda McCoy indicate they are related approximately three to four, possibly five generations apart. More precise generational calculations are unavailable at this time due to lack of pertinent data.” Sam puts down his PADD and there is silence in the room for several seconds.

Finally, Pat breaks the silence. “Given that the McCoy line, my paternal ancestry, has proven to be 100% human, based on Gramps’ DNA and my late father’s DNA that was kept on file, I can only deduce that the Vulcan DNA was contributed from the maternal line.” She looks at Spock. “Uncle Spock, this means that … she … who gave birth to me … was your descendant … as was my brother as well! But their behaviors were … so illogical! How is this possible?!” “Patricia-kam”, Spock says gently, “being born a Vulcan, or having Vulcan DNA, does not guarantee logic. Logic must be learned. My late half-brother, Sybok, was fully Vulcan but rejected Surak’s teachings. Clearly, your brother and your … birth parent … had no access to what you and I know. Perhaps, when Samok begins his investigation of your maternal line, he will be able to verify or disprove the link to Leila Kalomi and discover any potential reasons for your brother’s possible genetic conditions leading to his … psychosis … or why your birth parent behaved the way she did. Perhaps, you and I are related through someone other than Leila … I do not know who else that might be. My … intimate relationships were not as numerous as … a certain Captain.”

Pat nods silently and Spock continues, “I can give you some good news out of all of this.” She looks at him quizzically and Spock gives her a slight smile. “You can now add Sir Arthur Conan Doyle to your list of famous relatives!” She can’t help but smile at that. Sam looks at both of them, puzzled. “Who is Sir Arthur Conan Doyle?” “He is a famous 19th Century British author who wrote the Sherlock Holmes stories.”, Pat explains, “Sherlock Holmes was an expert sleuth … an Investigator’s Investigator! He could solve ANY crime using logical methods. He could be considered a Human version of a Vulcan BEFORE Earth knew that Vulcan existed! I have some of those stories in my library collection so you can read them at your leisure. One of Sherlock Holmes’ most famous statements was: ‘if you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.’ I think that could apply to this situation, don’t you think?” Sam nods. “I would concur.” The three of them continue their visit, discussing potential game plans for researching and investigating before Pat and Sam return to their home. The two of them continue their discussion of their residential arrangements based on their Star Fleet obligations.

Pat returns to her post to begin rearranging her quarters to accommodate her new husband. As she is picking up the clutter and figuring out where to put what for two people, she hears her door chime. “Come in!” One of the nurses enters Pat’s quarters. “Welcome back, Doctor McCoy! We missed you!” “Thank you, Nurse Smith! Glad to be back!” She continues picking up clutter. “Do you need any help with that?”, the nurse asks. Pat shakes her head. “Not really.” She pauses. “This may sound like a strange question … do you share your quarters with anyone?” The nurse shakes her head. “No. Why do you ask?” “I was hoping to get some pointers.”, Pat replies, “After living alone for so many years, I’ve gotten into the habit of just having my stuff everywhere and not worrying about it. Now … I need to change that.” The nurse looks puzzled. “Why do you need to change things now?” Pat holds up her left hand to show her wedding rings. The nurse doesn’t comprehend what they signify and looks confused. “I just got married … on Vulcan.”, Pat explains, “My husband will be joining me here, at my post, as soon as he gets things taken care of back on his home-world. I have to make sure he has plenty of space for his clothes and not have to trip over all of my stuff.” The nurse is delighted. “Congratulations! I can’t wait to tell the rest of the staff!” Pat gives her a stern look. “Let ME tell the staff, thank you. This may hit some people as sudden news as no one was aware that I was even seeing anyone.” “Of course, Doctor. I apologize for stepping on your toes. Can you tell me more?” “I’d rather wait until we convene a staff meeting.”, Pat replies, “I prefer to not have to repeat myself.” “Yes, of course, Doctor. I need to get back to the Infirmary. Again … congratulations on your marriage.” “Thanks, again.”, Pat says, “I’ll see everyone shortly as soon as I finish here.” The nurse leaves and heads back over to the Infirmary. Pat finishes cleaning up in the main areas of her quarters and heads over to the Infirmary.

As soon as she walks in, she encounters Doctor Greeley, who has been exhibiting an ongoing crush on her. She is NOT looking forward to dealing with him … again. “Welcome back, Doctor McCoy! I missed you! I’m so GLAD to see you!” “Doctor Greeley.”, Pat replies unenthusiastically. “Is everything fine with your family?” “As a matter of fact, yes. Before this conversation proceeds any further, let’s hold off until after I convene a staff meeting.”, Pat tells him, “There are certain things that need to be … discussed.” “Yes, ma’am.”, Greeley replies and he heads over to his assigned area within the Infirmary. Pat heads to her office to check over things that had been taking place during her extended absence and to prepare for the Infirmary staff meeting. Once she has everything in order, she heads to the Infirmary’s conference room. The staff are awaiting her there when she walks in the door. She looks over at everyone assembled and nods approvingly. “Good! Everyone’s here. That simplifies things for me.” She sits down at the conference table and arranges her PADDs, containing her notes, on the table in front of her. “First of all, I want to thank everyone for keeping the Infirmary running smoothly during my unplanned extended absence. I’m sure it was not an easy accomplishment given that I was first ordered to go on personal medical leave, then, upon my arrival back here, needing to depart, immediately, in order to attend to a family emergency. I am happy to report that the family emergency has been resolved and all of my family members are safe and sound. I’m certain that Ambassador Spock’s, and my Great-grandfather’s abduction and rescue had been reported on the Federation News Network.” Several staff-members nod their heads. Pat touches the wedding rings on her left hand as she continues. “I also have a bit of personal news to share. A new Star Fleet member will be joining me as part of his ongoing training. I’m in the process of preparing for his arrival as well as adjusting to sharing my quarters with … my new husband.” Several staff-members gasp and Pat notices Doctor Greeley’s facial expression. He is NOT a happy camper! She makes a mental note to have a supervisory meeting with him regarding his personal feelings towards her. Once the initial shock wears off, several staff-members offer their congratulations and Pat acknowledges them. “Now that my personal business is out of the way”, she continues, “let’s get back to what has been going on with various patients, and the Infirmary, during my absence.” The individual case reviews for patients proceed apace. At the end of the staff meeting, Pat returns to her quarters to continue reorganizing her space so that Sam would have a place for his things.

Upon her return to her office the next morning, she finds a PADD on her desk. When she picks it up and scrolls through it, she discovers that it contains a request for transfer from Greeley. She sets the PADD back down on her desk and sighs. As she starts to rub her temple, she hears a tentative knock at her office door. When she looks up, she sees that it is Doctor Greeley. “Come in, Greeley, and sit down. We need to talk.” Greeley enters her office and sits down. “Yes, ma’am.” Pat picks up the PADD. “Care to explain this?” “I thought my request for a transfer would be self-explanatory.”, he replies nonchalantly. She becomes irritated at this and tosses the PADD onto her desk. “Don’t hand me THAT, Greeley! You know full well that I don’t tolerate baloney! Spit it out and I want the TRUTH! Greeley looks down and blushes. “It’s … awkward … to remain here, ma’am. I’ve tried to remain objective and professional but …” His face turns beet red. “Go on …”, Pat calmly encourages him. He hangs his head. “My emotions are out of control. It … hurts … to work with you knowing that you are now married. I’ve … been in love with you for a long time.” Pat sighs and rubs her temples as her headache increases. “Doctor Greeley, I’m sorry you feel hurt. Have I ever done anything that gave you the impression that I reciprocated your feelings?” “No, ma’am.” “What have I done to encourage your feelings for me?”, she asks. Greeley shakes his head. “Nothing, ma’am. In fact, you have actively discouraged these feelings but they continued anyway.” Pat sighs. “I’m at a loss here. You are a good doctor and I hate to lose a good staff-member over something like this.” Greeley looks uncomfortable. “I think, under the circumstances, it would be best for me to transfer to another post. That way I can focus on my job without being distracted or being overwhelmed by my uncontrollable emotions. As it stands right now, if I get distracted at the wrong moment, I could inadvertently injure a patient … or worse.” Pat sighs then nods. “Very well. I’ll approve your transfer. Good luck at your next post.” “Thank you, ma’am. May I go back to work now?” She nods again. “Dismissed.” Greeley leaves her office and Pat picks up the PADD, scrolls through it then authorizes the transfer. By the end of the shift, Greeley has packed up his personal belongings and is gone.

The remainder of the medical staff are puzzled by the sudden departure of Greeley and Pat does not feel comfortable discussing his circumstances in his absence. However, she acknowledges to herself that she feels annoyed about the situation. As she returns to her quarters at the end of her shift, she has a deep scowl on her face. Her expression changes to delight as she sees that her husband, Sam, has arrived and is waiting for her. She starts to impulsively grab him then realizes that might not be the appropriate place or thing to do in the corridor. The expression in Sam’s eyes tell her that he is highly amused and he brushes her thoughts with his. “Missed you, my Beautiful wife!” Pat sends her thoughts back, “Missed you MORE! Let’s go inside!” She opens the door to her quarters but before she can take another step, Sam scoops her up into his arms. “I need to practice this ancient custom some more. I’ve gotten a little rusty.” She laughs hard, completely forgetting that there are others in the corridor who can hear them. Once inside her quarters and the door slides shut, they kiss passionately. They both start talking simultaneously, “I missed you …”, then start laughing. “I’m so glad you’re here, K’Diwa!”, Pat tells him, “I’ve had a rough day.” She goes on to explain about the situation with Doctor Greeley and how his sudden departure has impacted the medical staff. Sam nods with understanding. I know I’m making an erroneous assumption”, Pat says, “when I think that your supervisory position at Investigator Central is easier than mine because your entire staff works with logic, and follow Surak’s teachings, while investigating crimes. My staff-members come from all over the quadrant, such as Tellar Prime, Q’onos, Andoria, Bajor, Cait, etc., and some of them don’t think logically at all!” “Don’t forget the occasional Pon Farr …”, Sam adds. “Yes, of course, that too.”, Pat replies with a rueful grin, “And yet, with Pon Farr, it is something to be expected and planned for from the moment the Koon-ut-La is performed. Dealing with illogical, unpredictable, emotional sentient beings, even fellow Humans, can be a headache! Notwithstanding the Vulcan DNA that was recently discovered in me.” Sam smiles at that and cuddles her. “I have faith in you, K’Diwa. You’ll figure out the right thing to do.” Pat kisses him. “Now that you’re finally here, my husband, let’s get you settled in. I have to warn you, I am a messy housekeeper. You’ll probably find half-finished crafts and projects all over the place!” Sam glances about then looks back at her. “You’ve lived here longer and you have your own routines that are comfortable. I’ve been researching the Asperger’s Syndrome that you have frequently mentioned and have come to understand your need for certain routines.”

Pat smiles at that. “I appreciate that more than I can verbalize. Come on. I’ve cleared out some closet space for you.” They go into the bedroom and unpack his things, then she gives him a tour of her quarters. “It isn’t much but it is one of the few places I can call home.”, Pat comments. She points out a corner where several fiber art projects are in various stages of completion. “As you can see, I have several hobbies.” Sam is intrigued. “What are these?” Pat grins as she walks over to her project corner. “I have raw Vitarian wool over here that I’m in the process of carding and combing. That’s a spinning wheel over there. As you can see, I’m in the process of spinning some of the wool into yarn. I have a small loom where I’m weaving some cloth and I have a crochet project plus a knitting project.” “Fascinating!”, Sam replies with astonishment. “In the past”, she explains, “when I’ve gotten stressed- out over something, and I couldn’t sit still long enough to meditate, I discovered that keeping my hands busy with something artistic helped.” She picks up a couple of completed afghans laying across nearby chairs. “I’ve made these afghans. Started out with raw wool and ended with these.” “Impressive!”, replies her husband, “I had no idea regarding your various talents!” “I’ve had some people give me a hard time because they consider these skills ‘primitive’.”, Pat continues, “As a result, I would just hide while I worked on these.” Sam shakes his head. “I see no reason to hide these. They are beautiful … just like you!” She walks over to him, embraces her husband, and kisses him passionately. He scoops her up in his arms and carries her to the bedroom. The next morning, the chronometer signals that it is time to get up and get ready to go on duty. Pat pulls the blankets over her head and snuggles closer to Sam’s body. “I want to stay here with you!” He gives a low, sleepy chuckle, “During the short time we were apart, my bed felt empty without you. Now that you are here, I also want to remain by your side.” She raises her head to look at him. “And yet, duty calls.” She sighs as she starts to get up and sit on the side of the bed. Sam reaches out and pats her on her bum, causing her to turn and grin at him. “I think we have time for one more snuggle!” She climbs back into bed with her husband and starts giggling.

She arrives for duty, barely on time, and is grateful that the collar of her uniform is high enough to hide the hickeys from that morning’s lovemaking session. She firmly reminds herself to focus on work and wait until she’s off-duty to look forward to being with her husband again. She overhears a staff-member comment that she must be in a good mood because she’s smiling. “Yep!”, she silently says to herself, “You would be in a good mood yourselves if your husbands …” She quickly stops her thoughts from going in that direction and refocuses back on the task at hand on her desk while stifling a snicker. After Pat had left her quarters to head to the Infirmary, Sam sits down at the computer and begins researching his wife’s maternal genealogy. He recalls the suggestions that she had given him to start with her birth certificate, that lists the names of George Dudley William McCoy, Jr. and Kalinda Yuri. Subsequent research leads Sam to the marriage certificate between George and Kalinda on Deneva. Before the marriage took place, both parties had to provide their personal information that is listed on the certificate. George McCoy’s personal data is quite extensive, listing his mother, Joanna McCoy, (whereabouts unknown at the time the forms were being submitted), Joanna’s husband, George Dudley William McCoy, Senior, human, birthplace unknown, (deceased), her father, Doctor Leonard Horatio McCoy, of Star Fleet Medical, and Leonard’s father, David Andrew McCoy, M.D., of Atlanta, Georgia, the son of Thomas Jackson McCoy, who is also listed as a doctor and a medical researcher. Kalinda Yuri listed that she was born on Deneva but was turned over to an orphanage shortly afterward where she lived in group homes until her eighteenth birthday. Information on her birth parents is listed on the documents as “unknown”. Sam sits back and contemplates this information and wonders where he should look next for Kalinda’s genealogy. Pat returns to her quarters at the end of her duty shift and finds Sam sitting quietly at the computer, thinking. “Any luck, K’Diwa?”, she asks. “I seem to have encountered an insurmountable barrier that has me stymied.” “In other words”, Pat responds, “you have hit the genealogical ‘brick wall’ and you are stuck.” Sam nods. “Precisely!” Pat walks over to where he is sitting, gives him a hug and a kiss. “Want to brain-storm potential solutions?” Sam looks at her. “I was hoping to spare you additional emotional distress from this line of research.” “After having some time to calm down and think about this, I’ve come to the conclusion that we can approach this, together, scientifically, without having to name that witch to me.”, she replies. Sam nods. “That sounds like a viable solution.”

He picks up his PADD. “So far, my research has turned up a marriage on Deneva and a reference to a birth, an orphanage, along with group homes, on Deneva.” Pat nods. “Since Deneva is a Federation world, there might be two possible options … the Federation Vital Records Office on Earth, that helps prove citizenship, and the Vital Records Office on Deneva. By the way, is the reference source regarding Deneva reliable?” Sam looks confused. “I’m not sure I follow …” “Let’s see if I can clarify.”, Pat says, “Is the reference source official documentation from Denevan authorities or a self-report from the individual in question?” Sam looks at his PADD, “It’s a self-report.” “Damn!”, she whispers. Sam looks at her quizzically as she clarifies, “She, who I refuse to name, has had a track record of lying. She would NEVER tell the truth to save her life! Anything she attested to, on an official document, such as her marriage license, or when the authorities were questioning her about my injuries, or my father’s next of kin, could be called into question. There’s a LOT of things, connected to her, that I haven’t talked about yet because it gets me riled up.” “Wouldn’t falsification on an official document annul the marriage, or prevent her from getting married?”, Sam asks. She shakes her head. “Not unless she was able to find a legal loophole to play with! We don’t know the circumstances of the marriage yet. Since my Dad died when I was little, I’m not really certain about the true circumstances of his death. The Federation Vital Records Office should have some documentation on that such as a coroner’s inquest and/or a death certificate. For that matter, it might be a good idea to get death certificates on my ancestors, such as Dad’s Dad … my paternal grandfather. That might turn up some clues. There might be some information in the Federation News Network Archives regarding my Dad, given that he is a descendant of Admiral Leonard McCoy.” Sam nods and makes a note on his PADD then looks up at her. “Wouldn’t Gramps have raised questions regarding the death of his grandson?” Pat nods. “Yes, he had questions and, at the same time, once he brought me home, he had his hands full with me. He had to decide which one of us had the higher priority. He couldn’t help my Dad since he was already dead. When I was rescued, I was a total mess, a basket case and extremely fragile, mentally and physically. Gramps had limited resources regarding his own physical and mental energy in trying to help me given that he was not a young man. Uncle Spock was able to help him to a certain extent. Questioning the circumstances of my Dad’s death got put on the ‘back burner’, so to speak. As I got older, it was mutually decided that I would look into it when I felt ready. As far as the authorities were concerned, they had closed the case on my Dad’s death before I was abandoned. That gave that … witch … the loophole she needed to dump me somewhere since the authorities were no longer watching her. In a sense, you could wind up investigating one or more crimes … child neglect, child abandonment, child-selling, child-slavery, child endangerment, attempted murder, a possible homicide, the list could go on … even though all of these cases are considered ‘cold’, or closed, while trying to trace my genetic origins.”

Sam nods and frowns. “Which begs the question …”, Pat comments, “if your investigation into my genetic origins turns up evidence that my Dad’s death was actually a homicide, not accidental, and the woman he married was … responsible … now that she is dead … then what?” “Until we encounter that evidence, K’Diwa. If we encounter that evidence, I am not in a position to answer that question at this time.” “In other words”, she comments, “we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it.” “Yes.”, Sam nods. “This cannot be easy for you, my wife, given this involved close family members … especially your father.” “It’s difficult and …”, she admits, “at the same time … the answers would give me closure … and give Uncle Spock some answers as well. It has to be difficult for him … too.” She walks over to her bookshelf. “In the meantime, given that you are stuck at the proverbial ‘brick wall’ in your investigation, I prescribe that you take a break, my husband. I’m going to loan you one of my favorite detective stories by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle titled: ‘A Study in Scarlet’. It’s the first story featuring Sherlock Holmes. It was originally published in 1887, Earth date. Gramps found a digitized version of the story and gave it to me for my birthday. I hope you find it as fascinating as I have. Keep in mind that much of the technology we take for granted today did not exist on Earth during the 1880’s.” She hands the digital book to Sam. “Perhaps this Sherlock Holmes might be able to give me insights I have not previously considered.”, Sam replies. He opens the book to the first chapter and begins reading. After several minutes, Sam looked up, puzzled. “I am confused at many of the descriptions. Smoking tobacco? Why would they inhale a known poison? How did they travel? What is a ‘Hansom cab’? What is an ‘Underground’? How could someone have an ‘anchor’ on the back of his hand?” Pat grins. “That, my dear husband, is the beginning of some history lessons from 19th Century England!” She sits down at the computer and begins pulling up images of tall ships, tattoos, horse-drawn carriages, gas lamps that were used for illumination, and how people dressed in that time period along with the centuries old habit of tobacco smoking. Sam is fascinated. “This is how humans evolved?! How did they manage to survive? I know, that is an illogical question given that you are here with me. I am simply amazed at how resilient the human race has been in spite of incredible odds!” She smiles. “This is just a small portion of human evolutionary history. Keep reading, my K’Diwa, there is more to be learned!” After reading through a portion of the story, Sam places the book on a nearby table. “This Sherlock Holmes seems to have a talent to notice the smallest clues, no matter how innocuous they appear.” She nods, “And fit the puzzle pieces together to find the answer. He has his unique methods that work for him. You and I must find the path that leads us to the answers we seek. We have a lot to think about. For now, I think it’s time to sleep on it, my husband. I’m ready for bed! Aren’t you?”

After making love, they lay in bed, together, caressing each other and quietly thinking. Pat breaks the silence as she props herself up. “K’Diwa, the thought has suddenly occurred to me that we will need to speak with Gramps. He may have information that he has not yet disclosed to me. As an Admiral, in Star Fleet, as well as the Star Fleet Medical Division, he may have access to information that someone of my rank wouldn’t have. Besides, I don’t think Uncle Spock has disclosed to him my DNA test results. In fact, I’m almost sure that Uncle has not discussed this with Gramps without getting my permission first. When it comes to discussing anything personal, regarding either himself and/or me, he can be as tight-lipped as an Aldebaran Shell-mouth. That’s why I was able to confide in him about various things before talking with Gramps. Uncle Spock could help me see aspects, of whatever was bothering me, ‘outside the box’, so to speak. Discovering I have some Vulcan DNA might come as a shock to Gramps.” Sam nods. “I see what you are saying, my wife. We need to find a way to gently break this news to him.” She lays back down and takes Sam’s hand in hers. “I don’t feel comfortable breaking this kind of news over a comm-link, and yet, I’m not in a position to take personal leave without prior notice. I’ve used up too much leave already.” Sam props himself up in bed to look at his wife. “K’Diwa, are you saying that you work around the clock without taking any time off for yourself, outside of sleeping and eating, now that you have returned to duty?” Pat nods. “As a doctor, I’m technically on duty around the clock in the event of an emergency … anywhere.” Sam thinks this over. “Just as I am on duty, as an Investigator, given that a crime could occur anywhere at any time.” Pat kisses her husband’s hand then folds her hand into his. “We have a mutual dilemma, my dear husband. I cannot request additional personal leave without disclosing what I need to disclose to Gramps, first. He has a right to know, in person, before any other high-ranking official. Given that you are a new member of Star Fleet, you do not have the required rank to make such a request either.” Sam nods silently and thinks for a few minutes longer. “Let us both sleep on this, my wife. Perhaps, we can think of a solution after a good night’s rest.” Pat nods and they drift off to sleep.

The next morning, Pat returns to duty in the Infirmary as Sam continues his research into his wife’s family history. He makes a list to request copies of death certificates for both George William Dudley McCoy’s, father and son, as well as the death certificate for Kalinda Yuri. As he works, the comm-link chimes to indicate an incoming message and he answers it. It is Ambassador Spock calling from Vulcan. Sam gives him the Vulcan salute and they converse in their native language. During the conversation, Pat comes home for lunch and sees her Uncle on the comm-link. “Hi, Uncle!”, she calls out as she heads over to the food replicator to prepare her lunch. After punching in her order and removing her plate and beverage cup, she walks over to where Sam is seated at the comm-link to join the conversation with her Uncle. Sam brings her up to date. “Uncle Spock and I have been discussing how to resolve our mutual dilemmas.” “Yes.”, Pat replies, “We need to talk to Gramps about all of this … in person. It may not be a logical reason, but I just don’t FEEL right springing this kind of news on Gramps over a comm-link. I’m concerned about how the shock could affect him.” “Under normal circumstances, Patricia-kam, we would be discussing the importance of logic over emotions, as per Surak’s teachings.”, Spock comments, “However, in this case, I see your point. We learned of your genetic origins, face-to-face, on Vulcan and it was a shock to all of us. It would not be fair to Leonard, your Great-grandfather, to learn of this either second-hand, from me or Star Fleet, nor would it be fair to be informed about this via the comm-link.” “Gramps has a right to know”, Pat continues, “and I’m unable to take any more personal leave for awhile to go visit him so I can talk to him about this.” “Permit me to look into possible solutions.”, the Elder Vulcan suggests, “I will get back to you as soon as I can.” He signs off the comm-link. Pat looks at her husband. “While Uncle Spock is doing what he can, have you found any new leads?” Sam consults his notes. “I still need to contact the Vital Records Offices, in various jurisdictions, to obtain copies of birth certificates, marriage certificates, and death certificates.” Pat nods. “There’s also the possibility that Gramps has some of those documents in his possession already. That’s one of the reasons I want to talk with him. If he has some of those, we won’t have to duplicate what he’s already done.” “Good point.”, Sam replies, “I should have considered that.” Pat kisses the side of her husband’s face and hugs him. “My dear husband, I can’t expect you to think of everything. Now, how about joining me during my lunch break so we can enjoy each other’s company?” Sam smiles at his wife. “Agreed!” They get up from the comm-link and go sit at the dining table. After lunch, Pat returns to the Infirmary and Sam resumes his research. Several days go by without any new leads turning up. It appears that Sam is stuck at a “brick wall” and is uncertain where to go next. He has heeded his wife’s suggestion to hold off on contacting Vital Records until they have had the opportunity to talk with Gramps.

While Pat is sitting at her desk, reviewing a patient’s file, she hears a slight commotion out in the general Infirmary area. She gets up to go and see what is going on and is surprised to see her Great-grandfather inspecting the area along with Ambassador Spock! She folds her arms and leans against the doorway of her office. “Surprise inspection, eh, Gramps?” “I’m pleased to see that you run a tight ship!”, the old doctor replies with a grin. Pat grins back. “I learned from the best … you!” Leonard walks towards her and she meets him halfway with a hug and a kiss. “And how is married life treating you?” “Terrific! Gramps, how about you and Uncle Spock head on over to my quarters? Sam’s still working on our research. I’ll join you at the end of my duty shift.” The old doctor looks over at Spock, who nods in agreement, and the two of them head out of the Infirmary while Pat goes back into her office and resumes her review of patients’ files.

Leonard and Spock arrive at the doorway of Pat’s quarters. Sam hears the door chime, walks over, and pushes a button to open it. He sees his Great-grandfather-in-law and Spock standing there. “Gramps. Uncle. Please come in. Permit me to see to your comfort. My wife should be home shortly.” “We just stopped by the Infirmary a little while ago to surprise her, son.”, the old doctor replies, “I hope that you are treating my Great-granddaughter well.” Sam bows his head in respect. “Yes, Gramps.” “We have brought documents that might be helpful with your investigation, Samok.”, Spock adds, “As soon as Patricia-kam arrives, we can look them over.” Sam nods in agreement and a few hours later, Pat arrives at her quarters. Sam proceeds to prepare dinner for everyone while Pat enjoys conversing with her Great-Grandfather and her favorite Uncle. After Sam sets the table, everyone sits down to eat and Pat pauses to silently pray for a few moments. Then the family digs in and starts eating. “So, are the newly-weds adjusting well?”, Leonard asks. Pat pauses in her chewing and looks over at her Uncle Spock. Her facial expression tells him that she is wondering what in the heck is going on with this line of questioning. She finishes chewing and swallows. “Gramps, you’ve asked about two or three times what is going on between me and Sam. That is telling me that you have incomplete information that you are basing your inquiries on. And since Uncle Spock arrived with you, that also tells me that he had a conversation with you to persuade you to pay a visit, without disclosing what I have previously confided with him. Am I correct, Uncle Spock?” Spock nods while he is chewing on a bite. “Gramps, after we finish eating, we have some family history to discuss.”, Pat tells him. The old man looks at her. “Why not now?” Pat sighs and looks over at her husband. “Sam, could you bring your PADD over here … the one with the DNA test results?” Sam dabs at his mouth with a napkin, then gets up to retrieve the PADD. He returns to the dining table and hands it over to his wife. She activates it, pulls up the report, then hands it over to her Great-grandfather for him to read. After several seconds of silence, he puts the PADD down on the table, looking thoughtful. Pat can’t stand the suspense. “Gramps, are you in shock?” The old doctor shakes his head. “No. This confirms what I have long suspected. I never pressured you to have your DNA tested for this because you were dealing with too much emotional and physical traumas at the time.” Pat looks at him, stunned. “You KNEW?! You knew all along!?”

Leonard shakes his head again. “I only suspected. There’s a big difference between suspecting something and having the hypothesis proven. You should know that by now, child!” Sam reaches over and places his hand over Pat’s hand. “You are feeling a riot of emotions, my wife. I can sense it.” “I also feel your disquiet, Patricia-kam.”, Spock adds, “I also recognize that this is more than one meditation session can handle. This is something that needs to be discussed … as a family.” Pat grasps her husband’s hand. “I’m still processing this new knowledge. It’s one thing to look in a mirror and see a phenotype of a human looking back at me. It’s a whole ‘nother ballgame to find out that the phenotype does not match the genotype! I feel … I’m not sure how to name what I’m feeling. I’m overjoyed that I’m also related to Uncle Spock, officially. I’m … unprepared on how to deal with future Pon Farrs now that I know why I responded the way I did during the ceremonies. I know that Vulcan society forbids open discussions about such matters and, yet, I need to know all the ramifications so I can understand and prepare appropriately. I need to figure out … am I Human or am I Vulcan? During ancient Earth history, if any person had one drop of African blood, regardless how white the person’s skin was, that person could have been enslaved! Logically, I know that won’t happen today! Emotionally, non-verbally, I don’t know how to ask or answer the questions … who am I? What am I? I’m not making any sense, even to myself!” Leonard nods in understanding. “Child, I’ve brought copies of Vital Records certificates so that you can analyze them, along with images of your parents when they were first married as well as the family portrait that includes you, both your parents and your brother.” He pauses. “And I have also brought a letter, written by your father when you were just a toddler and it’s addressed to you. I’ve had them for years and was holding on to them until the day you felt ready to look at them. I’m hoping they can help you find answers.” Pat nods. “Let’s look them over after supper.” Everyone agrees and they finish eating.

Pat and her husband clean off the table and place the dirty dishes in the reclamator. The family all sit in the living room of Pat’s quarters and Leonard brings out the family holo-images, copies of the certificates, and the letter, that he brought with him. He hands them to his Great-granddaughter, who quickly glances through them and organizes them chronologically, with her own birth certificate on top. She pauses as she silently reads the letter her father had written to her and is unable to stop the tears. Then she gives the stack to her husband as she quietly wipes the tears from her face. Sam reaches out to comfort his wife, then looks through the certificates, nodding, “Yes, these will help immensely.” He looks up at his Great-grandfather-in-law. “Gramps, you have not shared your thoughts or feelings regarding your knowledge of these facts throughout the years.” “I’ve kept my thoughts private because I didn’t want to add to the burdens that Pat has been struggling with for years.”, the old man answers, “It’s one of the things that parents must do in the best interest of their children.” “And now?”, Pat asks. Leonard sighs, “Even now, I’m reluctant to burden you with what I’ve learned over the years.” “Gramps, you once told me that you would talk to me about the circumstances of Dad’s death when I felt ready.”, Pat tells him, “With Sam here, being able to investigate, I think it’s time.” “I would concur.”, Spock adds, “I believe it is time to share what we know.” Both Pat and Sam sit in rapt attention as Spock and McCoy begin their historical narratives. “As you may have been aware, child, the relationship between me and my daughter, Joanna, was not on the best of terms. Her mother, Jocelyn, and I divorced when she was still very young. I didn’t handle the divorce very well and, in essence, ran away to Star Fleet … leaving everything to my ex-wife. The ‘how’s’ and ‘why’s’ behind the divorce is strictly between me and my ex-wife. I don’t feel that it’s appropriate to discuss my marital issues with my Great-granddaughter. I’m almost positive that the grounds for divorce are part of the public record, from the divorce court, if you still wish to see them. At present, I’m not comfortable talking about those particular details. Suffice it to say, my ex-wife got sole custody of Joanna, I went away to Star Fleet, and had intermittent contact with my only child. That lack of regular contact did not help our father-daughter relationship. By the time she reached adulthood, our relationship was strained, to put it mildly. She resented my not being there when she needed me and I couldn’t blame her. For a time, I lost contact with her. When I was finally able to reconnect with her, she had a son named George William Dudley McCoy, Jr. She had been briefly married to one George William Dudley McCoy, Sr., an unrelated McCoy according to DNA tests.” He looks at Sam. “The McCoy Family name is as popular as Smith and Jones. Not all McCoy’s are related to each other. Anyway, back to the Family History. Unlike me, who had been divorced, my daughter was widowed. Her husband had been a freighter pilot and was killed when his ship had a warp core breach during a delivery of some sort of cargo. He had bought the freighter, used, and delayed bringing its condition up to required Federation specs. I can’t really fault him. He was young, inexperienced, but ambitious. He was simply short of the necessary credits to afford to do what needed to be done. Leaving behind a young widow and baby son was not one of his plans. I offered to assist my daughter but she wanted nothing from me. I lost track of her after that.” Leonard pauses and Spock takes up the narrative.

“During one of my many travels, I had the pleasure of becoming acquainted with one George William Dudley McCoy, Jr. when he became a member of my staff at the Vulcan Embassy. He never discussed his personal life and it was not appropriate for me to inquire. He was quite efficient in his position and he seemed content at his job. My being an Ambassador required extensive travel from planet to planet and he often accompanied me. During one of these planetary visits, he became acquainted with one Kalinda Yuri. Then he subsequently disappeared without notice. I was not at liberty to discern his fate.” The old doctor resumes the narrative from Spock. “Federation authorities notified me that a body had been found and that the face had been damaged so badly that DNA samples had to be taken in order to determine the identity. The DNA test results identified him as my grandson. His mother, Joanna, was unable to be found and notified regarding the death of her only child. I was the next of kin after my daughter. The woman, who claimed to be his wife, insisted his death was an accident but did not have the necessary credits to provide a funeral. I took care of those arrangements. Because the circumstances of his death were suspicious, the authorities detained her. It was noted, in their report, that she had two young children … a boy and a girl. The girl also had suspicious injuries, which the mother claimed was because the child was always clumsy. The idiots took her word for that without further investigation and the girl was too little to speak for herself as she was only a toddler at the time. Once the authorities decided that they didn’t have enough evidence to charge that woman with homicide, she was released from custody and she immediately disappeared with the children. You can surmise who those two young children were.” “That little girl, who was labeled ‘clumsy’, was me”, Pat chimes in, “and the boy was my brother, James Yuri.”

Leonard turns to Sam. “By now, you know where and how I was able to locate and recover my Great-granddaughter and the conditions she was found in.” “None of this could have been easy for any of you.”, Sam responds, “I learned the rest of Pat’s story when I had my first mind-meld with her.” Pat gets up. “I need to go for a walk. My emotions are getting … worse.” Sam also gets up. “I will accompany you, my wife. I want to ensure your safety.” Pat nods in agreement and walks out of her quarters with Sam. The old doctor sits back, sighs, and looks at Spock. “Even after all these years, the telling still does not get any easier.” Spock nods somberly. Pat and Sam, walk through the corridors. Sam brushes her thoughts with his, “Do you want me to put my arm around you, my wife?” “Wouldn’t that be awkward for you, out in public?”, she asks. Sam shakes his head. “Never mind about me, K’Diwa. You have just heard some very painful information. Tell me what you need.” She gestures helplessly. “I don’t know what I’m permitted to ask for.” Sam makes his decision and circles one arm around her to draw her close. “Do not be afraid to ask for my support, my wife … especially now. If others do not approve, then that is their problem. They do not know what you are wrestling with.” She rests her head on his shoulder as they walk. “I love you, my husband, more than I can adequately verbalize.” They continue walking through the corridors silently until they return to her quarters. As they enter, they can see that both Leonard and Spock look tired and drawn. Both Pat and Sam sit back down with them. She looks from her Great-grandfather to her favorite Uncle and back again. “This is rough on both of you as well.”, she comments. “Yes, it is.”, responds the Elder Vulcan, “There was much that we needed to keep from you while you were growing up.” “What do you plan to do, now that you have have these documents as well as what we have shared with you?”, the old doctor asks. “I think, given the emotional impact, as well as the possibility that crimes had been committed”, Sam responds, “I should be the one to proceed with this investigation. I do have the ability to set aside my emotions and focus on the task at hand.” “Son”, Gramps responds, “you have no idea how comforting that is. I’m hoping that I can finally get some sort of answer regarding what really happened to my grandson. It’s too bad that the witch he married is beyond the reach of justice! Even if she had nothing to do with my grandson’s death, what she did to my Great-granddaughter IS a CRIME! I can never forgive her for that!” “I will do what I can.”, Sam tells him. “Leonard and I will return to our guest quarters”, Spock says, “so that you and Patricia-kam can continue your discussion. We will see you in the morning.” Pat and Sam assist their elders to their feet and see them to the door.

Later that evening, as Pat and Sam lay in bed thinking about that day’s events, Sam breaks the silence. “K’Diwa, what Gramps is requesting is going to be difficult … for both of us. If my investigation turns up additional evidence, by legal necessity I will have to shield those thoughts from you.” Pat looks at her husband and frowns. “But if everyone involved with the … situation … are dead, then why shield that information from me?” Sam pauses as he takes his wife’s hand. “Because, my love, I may find visual images that you would find … disturbing … to put it mildly. We both know how you can react. Remember what you did when we found your brother’s message after he kidnapped Gramps and Captain Sulu? Secondly, if I find evidence that a crime has been committed, there might still be accomplices that need to be brought to justice. I couldn’t risk jeopardizing a court case as defense counsel are quite adept at finding legal reasons to throw it out, such as sharing any evidence with my wife. Federation law forbids double jeopardy. I do not wish to see any guilty perpetrators walk free because I compromised my investigations.” Pat props herself up in bed. “But wouldn’t the statute of limitations have already run after all these years?” Sam brushes a hair away from Pat’s face. “In a case of murder, there is no statute of limitations.”

Pat returns to duty, in the morning, and tries to focus on the tasks at hand. Sam is sitting at the dining room table, perusing the certificates that had been brought over the evening before, when he hears the door chime. “Come!” The door slides open and Spock enters the room. Sam quirks an eyebrow and inquires in their native language, “Sa’mekh’al wilat? (Where is Gramps?)” “He is resting this morning, Samok-kam. He had a … difficult … night.” Sam allows a concerned look to cross his features. “Is he ill? Perhaps I should contact my wife.” Spock holds up his hand. “He is not physically ill. He … is … I’m not certain how to explain in Vulcan terms. After disclosing what he knew, last night, to Patricia-kam, he … experienced emotional overwhelm once he returned to his guest quarters. He did not wish for his Great-granddaughter to witness that which would, in turn, increase her own distress. Leonard still grieves for his only Grandson, the father that Patricia-kam barely knew before he was … killed.” Sam pauses to consider Spock’s words. “Wouldn’t it be kinder if both their memories were wiped?” Spock shakes his head. “I did that, once, with my friend Jim Kirk because the logic of the situation called for it after we encountered … unique beings on Holberg 917-G. Jim’s overwhelming grief would have compromised himself, his ship, and his crew. In this situation, a memory wipe would permit injustice to continue.” Sam quirks an eyebrow. “Injustice? In what way?” “To put it simply”, Spock explains, “it would allow the murderers of Leonard’s Grandson to go free.” Sam’s eyebrows shoot up in astonishment. “How do you know this, Uncle?”

Spock brings out a packet that he had hidden in his traveling robes. “These are images that were taken at the death scene, along with images of evidence found. The authorities gave these to Leonard when they closed the case because the Admiral demanded them. I believe that your investigative skills can assist us with analysis of what was left behind? I do not wish for Patricia-kam to see these … as you will shortly see why.” Sam opens up the packet and sees images of a grisly murder scene. He involuntary flinches. “Forgive me, Uncle, for my momentary lapse of emotional control.” “I also reacted the same way when I saw this, Samok-kam. I can only imagine how Leonard felt, when he saw this given that, one, he is human, and two, the body is that of his only Grandchild.” Sam closes his eyes as if in pain. “I can only imagine how my K’Diwa would react if she saw these images …” he pauses, “… saw what happened to her father.” Spock nods in agreement. “And to add to this the knowledge that the local authorities recorded on his death certificate that … this”, he gestures toward the images, “… was an accident.” Sam nods. “My wife would demand the Klingon Death Ritual for her father, even if the only thing she can do is scream over his grave, and demand the right for vengeance!” “I would not doubt the reaction of Patricia-kam to this new knowledge”, Spock agrees, “which is why we must shield this from her.” “Agreed.”, replies Sam, “Let us analyze this, together.” Spock nods as he sits at the dining room table. They begin discussing the images and evidence. Sam looks at the chronometer. “There is a very good chance that my wife will come home for lunch. We will need to put these images away before she walks in the door. Otherwise, we both know what she will do if she sees them.” Spock gives him a slight smile. “Using her words, she will raise hell!” They continue to discuss the matter while Spock puts the images back in the packet and places the packet inside his robes. As they continue to converse in their native language, Pat walks in.

“Nashaut!”, she calls out in Vulcan, then switches over to Standard. “What’s going on with two of my favorite Vulcans in the entire Quadrant?” Sam quirks an eyebrow and gives her a slight smile. “Two of your favorite Vulcans?” Pat grins back at him and Spock’s eyes are dancing with amusement. “If memory serves me correctly, we are your only favorite Vulcans!” Pat starts giggling. She goes over, gives her husband a kiss, hugs Spock, and then walks over to the food replicator. “Is your day going well, my wife?”, Sam asks. Pat brushes her thoughts against her husband’s and realizes some of them are shielded. She looks him square in the face. “My day is going well, my husband.” She looks from him to Spock and back. “I sense the shields around some of your thoughts. You have found evidence to begin a court case. Am I correct?” Sam nods, “Affirmative.” Pat looks at both of her loved ones. “Logically, I understand it. Emotionally, I don’t like it, but it must be done. I’m a doctor, not a lawyer nor a crime investigator. I have complete faith that you will accomplish your objective. I will speculate that this involves avenging my father, if not avenging me for the abuse that I endured.” Both Spock and Sam are silent while Pat continues, “My gut level instinct is telling me that this concerns my father. All I ask is that you find the truth. If he was murdered, and his killers are still alive, bring them to justice! My father deserves to rest in peace.” Spock nods as Sam replies, “You will get no argument from me, my wife.” Pat pauses. “Suddenly, I’ve lost my appetite. I better get back to work. I’ll see you after my duty shift is over.” She heads out of her quarters and goes back to the Infirmary. Sam looks at Spock. “My wife is quite perceptive. I am uncertain how I will be able to shield her from everything indefinitely.” “I’ve learned, years ago”, Spock replies, “that it is impossible to shield loved ones from everything. As Patricia-kam might say, you must take one thing at a time, one day at a time.” “I understand.”, Sam answers.

As Pat heads toward the Infirmary, she decides to take a detour and stop by her Great-grandfather’s guest quarters. She feels free-floating anxiety as she presses the door chime and awaits his response. The door slides open and she is startled to see how haggard he looks. “Gramps!” The old doctor waves her inside and closes the door as he replies irritably, “Child, what are you doing here? You should be at the Infirmary!” Pat is annoyed at this greeting. “One, I am on my lunch break! Two, I just left my quarters after seeing my husband and my favorite Uncle, which leads to Three, I missed seeing you and I was worried when I did not see you visiting with your new Great-grandson-in-law. After yesterday’s conversations where you were expressing concern about how he was treating me, logically, I would have expected to see you in my quarters giving him the third degree! Since you did not do so, that made me wonder if you were ill and needed me to look in on you. Judging from your appearance, I’m right!” “I’ll be fine!”, the old man snaps. Pat notices that Gramps’ medical tricorder is on a nearby table and picks it up. “Now put that down, child!, he barks at her, “I don’t need you doctoring me!” “Sit down! Shut up and listen!” Pat snaps back, “It’s one thing to attempt to follow the old saying of ‘Doctor, heal thyself!’, it’s a whole ‘nother ballgame to attempt to ‘doctor’ yourself! Isn’t there an old saying that a doctor who attempts to treat himself has a fool for a patient?” “That applies to lawyers who attempt to represent themselves!”, the old doctor growls. “Then it should apply to doctors, too!”, Pat retorts. The old man calms down. “Child, you are correct. That saying does apply to doctors as well. I’m sorry for snapping at you. Go ahead and run your scan.” Pat runs the medical scan over her Great-grandfather and is NOT happy with what she sees. All the symptoms point to stress-related illnesses. “Gramps, how long has this been going on?” “What good will it do if I tell you?”, he fusses. Pat raises her voice. “Gramps?! Remember how YOU ordered ME to take shore leave because of MY stress?!” The old doctor sighs. “If you must know, it’s been going on for several years … ever since your father …” Pat puts down the medical tricorder. “Gramps … what … why …?” The old doctor interrupts her. “Child, remember that I was also searching for you and your brother right after … that … happened. I was fearful for your lives and I was able to find … you … barely in time. You know what we both went through after I brought you home to live with me. I had to choose between bringing you back from the brink of death or pursuing the truth of what really happened to your father. What choice would you have made if you were in my shoes?” Pat nods. “I would have moved heaven and every planet in every system in every quadrant to save a child’s life! You couldn’t help Dad. He was beyond help by the time you were notified. You had to find your Great-grandchildren before …” her voice trails off. “I had to find my Great-grandchildren because I feared that both of you would share the same fate as your father, he finishes for her, “… and you almost did! I regret that I couldn’t find your brother, sooner!” Pat sighs. “Now what? Where do we go from here?” “I don’t know.”, Gramps shrugs, “Because it is now considered a ‘cold case’ in the eyes of Star Fleet and because the local authorities classified your father’s death as an ‘accident’ and closed the case, I’m stuck at the proverbial ‘brick wall’. My rank allowed me to find certain … evidence … but I’m not at liberty to pursue them due to Star Fleet orders.” He looks at his Great-granddaughter. “Have you been told more than what I told you?” Pat shakes her head. “Gramps, we both know that Uncle Spock is as tight-lipped as an Aldebaran Shell-mouth. At the same time, you didn’t raise a stupid child. You often complained that I have a mind like a mousetrap while at the same time, you compared my analytical skills with Sherlock Holmes, which was why you gave me those books that I still have on my shelf!” Leonard sighs. “And you started adding things up, the same way Sherlock Holmes does.” “Yes!”, Pat replies, “And if there is enough evidence to re-open the case, then we owe it to Dad!” “What do you suggest we do?”, the old doctor asks. “Well, for starters”, Pat replies, “allow me to explore those possibilities.”

Back at the Infirmary, Pat announces to her staff that she needs to have some confidential consultations, her door will be closed, and she should not be disturbed. Having done so, she closes and locks her office door, then sits down at the comm-link. In a few moments, the image of Admiral Leonard James Akaar appears onscreen and he smiles when he sees Pat. “Hello, Doctor McCoy! How is newly-wed life treating you?” “Very well, sir, thank you and thank you for officiating at my wedding! We appreciated it very much!” “It was my pleasure!”, the Admiral responds, “What is on your mind now that leads to this call?” “It’s about the circumstances of my Dad’s death.”, she replies somberly. “I see.”, replies the Admiral, “According to the local authorities, your father’s death was declared an accident and the case was closed. I had ordered your Great-grandfather to drop this.” “Sir, permission to speak freely?”, Pat asks. The Admiral pauses. “Go ahead.” “My husband, who is a Criminal Investigator, Uncle Spock, and Gramps have come across evidence that indicate that my father’s death was no accident. They won’t show me what they found because I am too close to this, emotionally, and that could jeopardize the investigation. They need to be permitted to follow this evidence to its conclusion. The way I see it, you still owe my Great-grandfather a debt.” The Admiral starts to speak and Pat holds up her hand. “Sir, you gave me permission to speak freely, so, with all due respect, please let me finish. My Great-grandfather helped to save the life of your mother, Ele-en, on Capella IV, and assisted her when she gave birth to you. If he had not been there, you would have died either in the wilderness or at the hands of those who murdered YOUR father. By rights, you are still the Grand Te-er of the Ten Tribes on your home-world. Given that my Great-grandfather saved your life, and assisted his captain in bringing your father’s murderers to justice, I believe you owe Gramps the obligation of assisting in bringing my father’s killers to justice. Give Gramps, Uncle Spock, and my husband the opportunity to investigate this new evidence. I want my Dad to rest in peace and give my family closure. Fair enough?” The Admiral smiles ruefully and nods. “Fair enough. I’ll rescind my order to Doctor Leonard McCoy and issue new orders to him, and your husband, Samok. I expect Ambassador Spock will accompany them on this quest.” Pat nods. “I’m sure he will.” “Which leads me to issue new orders to you.”, the Admiral continues, “Chancellor Martok has requested additional training for his warriors. I’m ordering you to Q’onos to assist. This should keep your hands full and your mind busy so you won’t be perserverating on this investigation. Do I make myself clear?” Pat nods again. “Yes, sir. Thank you, sir.” “And tell your loved ones ‘good luck’ on this investigation.”, the Admiral adds with a slight smile, “I, too, want to see justice done! Admiral Akaar out!” His image fades from the screen. Pat sits back in her chair and sighs. She feels the sudden urge to cry and, feeling grateful that her office door is locked, allows the tears to flow.

At the end of her shift, she comes home to her quarters and finds her husband sitting alone at the dining table. All the Vital Records certificates are spread out on the table and he has his chin resting in one hand with his elbow on the table. He continues gazing silently at the certificates as the door slides shut behind her. “You must be deep in thought, my husband”, Pat comments, “if your Vulcan ears did not hear the door open and shut upon my arrival.” Sam gets up, walks over to his wife and embraces her. “I was lost in thought, my wife.” He kisses her. “Can you share some of those thoughts with me?”, she asks. He nods and he brushes her thoughts with his. She senses the shields still firmly in place around some of his thoughts. “This new evidence that has recently been brought to your attention”, she comments, “calls some of those certificates into question.” Sam nods. “Yes, and I am at a loss how to continue my investigation if I am not permitted to do so due to jurisdictional limits.” Pat looks at him. “Would orders from Star Fleet help?” “It might.”, he answers. They both hear the door chime. “Come!”, they call out together. The door slides open and both Spock and Leonard enter the room. “Child”, the old doctor says, “I don’t know what you did or how you did it!” Pat gives him an innocent look. “Me? What did I do?” Spock looks at Pat with eyes dancing in amusement. Sam looks from his Great-grandfather-in-law, to Spock, to his wife, and back. He brushes his wife’s thoughts and discovers that she has finally learned how to shield her own. This puzzles Sam. “K’Diwa?” “I was hoping to be able to speak to all of you at the same time.”, Pat tells them. “By now, Gramps has received new orders … from Admiral Akaar … that permits him to accompany you, my husband, as you investigate the evidence that the three of you have been discussing.” Sam is astonished. “But you have not seen this evidence, my wife.” “I do not have to see it to know that you have been discussing it … and shielding it from me, my husband.”, she responds, “As I reminded Gramps, not too long ago, he did not raise a stupid child! This evidence needs to be investigated and now … you have the means to do so.” “Patricia-Kam, how will you occupy yourself while we are gone given that you will not be permitted to participate in this investigation?”, Spock inquires. Pat looks at her husband. “That’s something else I have to tell you. I have been ordered to Q’onos to assist Chancellor Martok with training new warriors. As Admiral Akaar stated, it will keep my hands full and my mind occupied while you are away. However, I don’t like the idea of sleeping without you, my husband! Unfortunately, Admiral Akaar is unable to do anything about THAT!” Sam blushes a deep green while Pat gives him a devilish grin. She continues, “I believe we need to have a family conference to decide who is to do what, where, when, why, and how. I will need to convene a staff meeting in the morning regarding my new orders and we will all need to pack. In the meantime, I believe we need to get supper. Who wants to set the table?” Gramps sets the table while Spock prepares tea, per family tradition. Pat assists her husband at the food replicator. During supper, the Vulcan-McCoy Family hammers out the details of what needs to be done, by whom, and so forth. When supper is done, they all assist each other in cleaning up. Leonard and Spock return to their guest quarters. Pat and Sam retire to bed and make love. As they lay together, caressing, Pat breaks the silence. “I don’t want to sleep. I want to make love to you all night to make up for all those nights when my bed has to be empty. I don’t want to sleep without you by my side, my husband, my K’Diwa!” “I share your thoughts, my wife.”, he replies, “Parted from me but never parted. Never and always touching and touched. I do not look forward to having an empty bed where my wife should be.” They make love repeatedly until they both fall asleep.

In the morning, Pat reluctantly leaves their marital bed, gets dressed, and goes to the Infirmary to convene a staff meeting. Sam prepares for his upcoming mission while missing his wife. He acknowledges to himself that he wants to touch her again before he must leave. In Leonard’s guest quarters, he is in the midst of packing when he hears the door chime. “Come!” The door slides open and Spock enters. “I have completed my packing. Do you need assistance, Leonard?” “No! Yes! I don’t know!”, the old man growls. He sits down heavily. “All these years, after all these years, and now …” Spock quirks an eyebrow. “Who would have thought that Patricia-kam would be the one to knock down the last obstacle to this investigation?” “As we both know, Spock, she is NOT a stupid child!” “Correction, Leonard”, Spock says gently, “She is NOT a stupid lady. She is grown and has learned much from both of us.” The old doctor nods. “You’re right. To me, she will always be my little girl, no matter how much she has grown.” Spock sits down and replies, wistfully, “And now that we know she shares Vulcan DNA, my DNA, she will always be my little girl as well.” Leonard grins at Spock. “Who knew, after so many years of bickering, we would end up being related after all?” Spock gives his friend a slight smile. “I am honored that Patricia-kam, your Great-granddaughter, has been found to be one of my descendants as well. Come, we must finish getting you packed up and ready for travel. Samok should be awaiting us by now.” “Spock”, Leonard replies, “given that he and Pat are still newly-weds, let’s give them some privacy as long as possible.” Spock nods in understanding. “Agreed. I do not wish to cause an embarrassing scene.”

Pat has returned to her quarters after having her staff meeting at the Infirmary. She and Sam retire to the bedroom, once again, to make love before they both have to leave for their assigned missions. “I don’t know how I’m going to be able to sleep without you, my husband.” Sam touches her face. “I will still be with you, my wife. We live in each other’s thoughts. You will see, K’Diwa, what I mean, when I tell you parted but never parted. The short time I stayed on Vulcan after you left to return here was only a blink of an eye. This will be our first real separation due to Star Fleet orders. We both knew this might eventually happen.” Pat nods sadly. “I know. Ever since a secret mission got scuttled by Worf, when his wife, Jadzia, was critically wounded by a Jem’hadar on Soukara, it is now standard Star Fleet policy that husbands and wives do not go on the same missions together. The Top Brass finally recognized that they could not order, nor expect, husbands and wives to ignore their emotions for each other during a mission. Now if only I can help the other Klingons understand that when they participate in joint missions with Star Fleet.” “I have faith in you, K’Diwa.”, he answers, “You can do it! Now we must get dressed and get ready to ship out.”

When the newly-weds meet up with Leonard and Spock, Pat is grinning impishly. The old doctor looks at his Great-granddaughter and attempts to stifle a knowing grin of his own. Spock’s eyes dance with amusement. Pat turns to her husband and places both hands on his face. “I will miss you, every night, my husband, and I will count the days until you return to my bed!” She kisses him passionately, ignoring any possible passersby who might disapprove. He returns her passionate kiss and whispers, “We live in each other’s thoughts, my wife. I too, will count the days until you return to my bed! I love you, my K’Diwa.” Pat feels the tears start to stream down her face. “I better go, my husband, before I really lose it. Find those responsible for my father’s death. Bring them to justice and come home safe and sound!” She kisses him again, glances at her Great-grandfather and Uncle Spock, unable to speak, and signs, “ILY”. She dashes off to her assigned ship while unsuccessfully stifling her tears. Sam is at a loss how to comfort his wife. Leonard steps up and places a hand on his shoulder. “Come on, son. She knows what she has to do, and so do we. Our ship is waiting for us.” Sam looks at his Great-grandfather-in-law. “I understand, Gramps. It may be illogical, but I wish I could make this easier for her. She accomplished making this mission possible for us.” “She understood the risks of what she did.”, Spock replies, “Let us honor her courage and do what we have to do.” They turn and board their ship to head to the first destination where the evidence leads.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51

Stardate 5684.3

U.S.S. Enterprise NCC 1701-D

Deck 5: Sickbay

“Would the two of you like to know the sex of your baby?”

I smiled but shook my head and looked at Deanna. I squeezed her hand as she answered.

“Will and I would prefer to wait until the baby is born. We want to be surprised. Although, our guess is a girl.”

A slight smile spread across Beverly face.

“Alright. It’s your choice. Funny. I remember being asked that same question at Starfleet Medical 17 years ago. Jack was over the moon when we found out we were having a boy. Strange though, my instincts and intuition told me I was having a girl. I remember how at first my face completely blanched when the doctor told me I was having a set of twins. Turns out, it was just a malfunction with the medical tricorder and the image of Wesley was superimposed next to him. Though I wouldn’t have minded a boy and a girl. The universe chooses, not me.”

The three of us turned when we heard loud clapping and found that it was Q, with his usual smirk on his face.

“That actually almost brought a tear to my eye. Really it did. You think you’ve got it difficult in this century with the medical techniques regarding the care of mother and child. I assure you, there are places where it is far more primitive and painful.”

Before Deanna and I could protest we were caught up in a flash of light. Everything was blurry at first, but then my eyes adjusted. I slowly sat up and saw an ancient chain-link fence in front of me with the words: Restricted Area. Area 51. U.S. Government. Trespassers will be arrested and fined.

I knit my forehead together in confusion. What the hell? I turned when I heard Deanna groan on the ground next to me. I carefully helped her into a sitting position. Suddenly I felt the barrel of a weapon against the back of my neck.

“You! Both of you put your hands up! Don’t move!”

Deanna looked at me wide eyed and put her hands up along with me. I suddenly found there was a stinging sensation in my back of my neck and I slowly faded out. What was going on?

 

To Be Continued…

A/N: So, what’d you guys think? Let me know! Thanks!

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Ten

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER TEN – You Are Cordially Invited to the Bonding

Pat sees the room change from San Francisco to the transporter room aboard the Enterprise. The Captain greets them with a smile as she asks him, “Permission to come aboard?” “Permission granted and welcome back!”, the Captain replies, “It’s good to see you both, again!” Pat shakes his hand. “And this time, the circumstances should be much happier than the last time!” “I agree.”, the Captain nods, “My officers will escort you to your guest quarters and see to your needs during your journey back to Vulcan!” Two crew-members lead the way to the deck level where they will be staying during the journey. As they head out of the transporter room, the Captain calls out to them, his eyes twinkling. “Since this trip is in anticipation of a happy occasion, I have reserved one suite for the bride and the other suite for the groom. You’ll both see why shortly!” Pat gives Sam a puzzled look. “K’Diwa”, Sam tells her with dancing eyes, “I’ve been doing some research on human wedding customs. Apparently, one of the customs is that the Intended do not sleep together until after the wedding!” Pat nods in understanding while attempting to keep a straight face. “I should have remembered that!” She sends him her thoughts, “Sleeping with you is so much fun that I subconsciously ignored that custom!” Sam looks back at her with a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Pat is led to her guest quarters while Sam is led to a completely separate area for his guest quarters. Upon entering her guest quarters, she sees that everything has been decorated with a bridal theme. Several young female crew-members, from a variety of Federation worlds, appear at the doorway. “Do you like it?”, they ask. Pat is flabbergasted. “It’s … WONDERFUL!” One of the crew-members pipes up, “Your Great-grandfather gave us the idea!” Pat turns toward the group. “I have another idea! Is anyone skilled at henna painting?” One of the crew-members raises her hand. “I can do that! It is a custom among my people to paint the hands and feet of brides!” “Can you also write in Vulcan script?”, Pat asks. The female crew-members look at her quizzically. Pat gestures to them. “Come on in and I’ll explain what I have in mind!” Meanwhile, Sam is being accompanied by a male crew-member.

“Looking forward to the ‘ball and chain’, huh?”, the male crew-member says with a smirk. Sam quirks an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”, he responds coldly. The crew-member realizes he has just overstepped his boundaries. “I apologize, sir. I shouldn’t have said that. Both Doctors McCoy are very special people. I think I’m just being a little jealous. You’re a lucky guy.” “Thank you.”, Sam replies, “I am unfamiliar with human wedding customs. What little I know, is from research.” “You’re having a human wedding?”, the crew-member asks. “Actually”, Sam answers, “We are combining elements of Vulcan, Human and Klingon as she has adopted family members from other home-worlds. She wishes to honor them all … and I concur.” “That sounds like it’s going to be really special, including all of her loved ones in this celebration.”, the crew-member comments. “Since you are unfamiliar with human wedding customs, then you don’t know about bachelor parties?” “I am not a bachelor. I am a widower.”, Sam replies. “Oops! Sorry! I didn’t mean to insult you, sir.” “No insult is taken, crew-man. Pat has encouraged me to research human wedding customs and I have read about the various parties that are held prior to the nuptials. I’ve even read that there are pre-wedding parties where both the bride and groom attend together, if I understand that concept correctly.” “We can do that!”, the crew-man nods. “I’ll need to coordinate it with my fellow crew-members as the women are throwing a party for the bride, even as we speak.” Sam looks intrigued. “Indeed? It appears that my Intended will be the recipient of more than one party as a result.” The male crew-member grins. “And that is NOT a bad thing!” “Then that gives me the perfect opportunity to accomplish my objective.”, Sam comments, “Let us proceed in planning this pre-wedding party.” They enter Sam’s guest quarters.

Meanwhile, in Pat’s guest quarters, she and the young female crew-members are discussing various aspects of the upcoming ceremonies. “Will you have bridesmaids at your ceremonies?”, one of the youngsters asks. Pat pauses. “I hadn’t thought of that. Vulcan ceremonies, such as the Koon-ut-La, normally don’t have bridesmaids.” “Can we be bridesmaids?”, another female crew-member asks, “I’ve always wanted to participate in a wedding!” Pat shakes her head. “I should warn you, this is NOT going to be the usual wedding that you may be accustomed to! Vulcans are not keen on having many outworlders involved who are not close friends or family of the bride and groom. I am not at liberty to discuss the reasons behind that as Vulcans are a very private people.” “Your Intended is VERY handsome!”, another youngster giggles. Pat grins. “Thank you! I think so, too!” “What are Vulcan mates like?”, another crew-member blurts out. Pat gives her a long, cold, silent stare and the crew-member realizes she has made a HUGE mistake. “S-s-sorry.” “Apology accepted.”, Pat replies, “I expect some good natured teasing and risque’ humor leading up to the ceremonies. Now you understand that there are certain boundaries that will not be crossed, especially where Vulcan custom and culture are concerned.” “Understood.”, the crew-members say in unison. Pat looks around. “Now, where can we get henna and start the ritual painting?” The female crew-members get busy.

The crew-members of the Enterprise coordinate with each other to throw a pre-ceremonial party for both Sam and Pat in Ten-Forward and they go along with the party good-naturedly. At one point, during the festivities, Sam asks for silence as he wishes to speak. “I have been researching ancient wedding customs among humans and I happened upon this verse: ‘Something old. Something new. Something borrowed. Something blue.’ As some humans have been known to say, a little bird told me that my Intended has found something old, something borrowed, and something blue. However, she has been stymied about finding something new. I hope I have been able to resolve that dilemma.” Pat looks at him quizzically as he reaches behind the bar, produces a small, gift-wrapped box, and presents it to her. She opens the box and gasps in surprise as she finds a brand-new necklace, fashioned in an ancient Vulcan glyph, holding two amethysts. Sam takes the necklace out of the box and fastens it around her neck. “This ancient glyph”, Sam explains, “is from the Distant Red Sands of my home-world. The glyph translates to Ashau … meaning … love.” Pat’s eyes tear up and she is too moved to speak. As all the party attendees applaud, she leans over and kisses Sam on the cheek. She whispers so that only Sam can hear. “Ashau!” Sam whispers back. “Taluhk nash-veh k’dular Ashau!” For the remainder of the trip to Vulcan, Pat and Sam are kept separated but occupied.

Occasionally, Pat would spot her Great-grandfather conversing with Sulu only to see him smile and wave. She wasn’t quite sure what to make of that. Shortly before their arrival at Vulcan, she learns that these two old guys had thrown their own version of a bachelor party for Sam. Pat shakes her head as she mutters to herself. “Can’t fault them for that! The young’uns are TOO energetic and Gramps is entitled to have a little fun during these festivities!” The Enterprise arrives at Vulcan and enters standard orbit. Those invited to the ceremonies beam down and Pat goes into seclusion as she prepares for the Koon-ut-La ceremony. Her dressmaker and her hairdresser assist her with her Bonding dress, her hair, and makeup. The borrowed veil, that was once worn by Spock’s mother for her wedding, is incorporated into her hair and fastened to the removable silk flowers. In the event of battle, they could be lifted away as a single unit and replaced by the helmet. Sam is being assisted by his friends from Investigator Central. He turns to his closest friend, Stark, and hands him a box. “Please hold these for me during the Koon-ut-La, as I will need them during the ceremonies.” Stark is puzzled. “Please explain.” “The reason will become clear during the rituals.”, Sam comments, “For now, let us complete our preparations.”

The dressmaker and the hairdresser make a few last minute adjustments, then step back from Pat. She turns to look at herself in the mirror and is astonished at the transformation. At that moment, she hears a tap at the door, which opens to reveal her Great-grandfather. “Is my Baby Girl ready?” Pat turns toward him and he catches his breath. “Child, you are a BEAUTIFUL bride! Wait until Sam sees you!” “Thanks, Gramps!”, she grins, “I can’t wait to see him and I’m scared of what might happen.” Leonard carefully hugs her so he won’t muss anything. “You’ll be fine, child! Are you ready to walk down the aisle?” Pat gulps nervously. “I think so. I have something old … the centuries old coin from Thanksgiving tucked into my shoe, something new …”, she indicates the new necklace that Sam has given her, “Something borrowed … the veil that once belonged to Spock’s mother, and something blue, the garter that I’m wearing underneath my Bonding dress. Oh! One more thing!” She moves the amethyst promise ring from her left hand to her right. “I think I’m ready now, Gramps.” She picks up the battle helmet and tries to figure out how to carry it. The old doctor takes it out of her hands. “Give me that! I’ll carry it as we are both warriors!” He holds it in the crook of his left arm as he offers her his right arm and they proceed to walk out of the preparation chamber. As they enter the ceremonial area for the Koon-ut-La, the pre-recorded music of T’Ling begins to play. Pat hears some astonished murmuring as the guests react to the music. She manages to maintain her composure as they approach the gauntlet of Klingon warriors as they raise their Bath’leths in an arch. She hears the Lady Sirella recite her McCoy family lineage of warriors as she walks beneath the arch. As she reaches the end of the gauntlet, the Lady Sirella recites Samok’s lineage and the story of how the two of them met, joined in battle to save her family, and fell in love. For the first time, since the beginning of the ceremony, she sets eyes on Sam. He is dressed in the formal Vulcan robes, decorated with the gems and sigils befitting his family and rank and he is attended by Stark and other colleagues from Investigator Central. The moment he sees her, his eyes widen in astonishment and he barely suppresses a smile. She grins wide enough for both of them and brushes his mind with her thoughts … “Hello, handsome!” At that, he is unable to suppress a smile and holds out two fingers of his hand. She relinquishes her Great-grandfather’s arm and approaches Sam, touching his two fingers with her own.

The Priestess steps forward. “Greetings to all sentient beings who are gathered here for this momentous occasion at the bonding of Samok, son of Sulak, to Doctor Patricia Amanda McCoy, Great-granddaughter of Doctor Leonard Horatio McCoy.” The Priestess turns to Sam. “Samok, son of Sulak, are you prepared to be bonded to this woman? Sam nods solemnly. “I am.” The Priestess then turns to Pat. “Patricia Amanda McCoy, Great-granddaughter of Doctor Leonard Horatio McCoy, are you prepared to be bonded to Samok, son of Sulak?” Pat also nods solemnly. “I am. May we symbolize our readiness?” The Priestess nods. “You may.” Pat and Sam approach the Unity Candle, which consists of two slender tapers and one large central candle. The two tapers are lit by an acolyte. Pat takes one taper and Sam takes the other. She holds up her lit candle. “As an enduring symbol of our bond and the joining of our families, this flame of mine will join yours, my K’Diwa. As the Plak Tow takes hold, my love will burn as bright as the candle I hold … the candle I hold for you, my mate … my husband.” Sam holds up his lit candle. “As an enduring symbol of our bond and the joining of our families, this flame of mine will join yours, my K’Diwa. As the Plak Tow takes hold, when my eyes are flame and my heart is flame, my blood and my love will burn as bright as the candle I hold … the candle I hold for you, my mate … my wife.” They both light the central candle together then replace the tapers to their holders. Stark comes forward and hands a diamond ring to Sam, who places the engagement ring on the third finger of Pat’s left hand. He holds up her hand for all to see as he announces to all the assembly, “I have chosen this woman to bond to me!” Pat also speaks up, “And I have chosen this man to bond to me!”

The Priestess steps up. “Come forward and prepare to be bonded, one to another in the ancient ritual of the Koon-ut-La.” Pat and Sam approach the Priestess and kneel on cushions in front of her so that she may be able to touch the contact points on their faces. The Priestess establishes a mind-meld with both of them simultaneously and begins to recite: “Our minds one and together. Touching and yet not touching. Parted but never parted.” Pat and Sam recite together: “We are one.” Suddenly, a new, and much stronger sensation crashes over Pat and for a few moments, she fears she is going to collapse in front of everyone. She looks deep into Sam’s eyes, puzzled, and asks, through the meld, “Sam, what has just happened to me?” Sam answers her within her mind, “It is the beginning of the Plak Tow, the Blood Fever. Do not be afraid!” “I do not fear the Blood Fever as you share it with me!”, she replies to his mind. The Priestess is momentarily astonished. She then steps forward and reestablishes the mind-meld. “His blood burns.”, the Priestess nods approvingly, “This is good! Astonishing! Her blood burns as well even though she is human! Thee may proceed with the Koon-ut-Kalifee.”

Sam shakily gets to his feet and goes over to the ceremonial gong and strikes it once. He strikes it a second time, then Pat shakily gets to her feet. She hears several bell ringers shaking systras as she struggles to remain standing. The Priestess continues, “What thee are about to see, comes down from the time of the Beginning. This is the Vulcan Heart! This is the Vulcan Soul! This is our way … Kali Farr!” Pat manages to regain some control and stares down any would-be challengers. Even the Klingon warriors back away when she makes eye contact with them. Leonard whispers an aside to Spock, “That’s my girl!” After what seems like forever, Sam strikes the gong for a third time. Admiral Akaar steps forward and begins speaking. “I am honored that Doctor Pat McCoy has asked me to conduct the human portion of the ceremony as I owe my life to her Great-grandfather, my namesake, and a revered warrior among my people.” He turns to Pat and Sam. “Samok, son of Sulak, does your blood burn for this woman?” “My eyes are flame! My heart … flame!”, Sam responds hoarsely. The Admiral turns towards Pat. “Patricia Amanda McCoy, Great-granddaughter of Doctor Leonard McCoy, does your blood burn for this man?” Pat cannot refrain from shouting. “I burn! My eyes! My heart! The very blood in my veins! They are flame for my husband!” Spock and McCoy look at each other, astonished.

The Admiral holds out his hands in blessing and speaks several words in ancient Hebrew. Then he changes over to Standard. “Samok, son of Sulak, do you take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife, in sickness and in health, for richer, for poorer, for better, for worse, forsaking all others and bonding only to her, as long as you have breath?” Sam responds, “I will!” The Admiral faces Pat. “Patricia Amanda McCoy, Great-granddaughter of Doctor Leonard McCoy, do you take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband, in sickness and in health, for richer, for poorer, for better, for worse, forsaking all others and bonding only to him, as long as you have breath?” Pat responds, “I will.” Stark again steps forward and hands the groom’s ring to Pat. She takes the ring, raising it for all to see, then takes hold of Sam’s left hand. “With this ring, I thee wed and bond only to you, my husband.” She slips the groom’s ring onto the third finger of Sam’s left hand. Stark hands the remaining ring to Sam, who takes it, raising it for all to see, then takes hold of Pat’s left hand. “With this ring, I thee wed and bond only to you, my wife.” He slips off her engagement ring, slides the wedding ring on, then slides the engagement ring back on the third finger of her left hand. Then the bridal couple recites their Vulcan vows for everyone to hear, “Parted and never parted. Never and always touching and touched.” Admiral Akaar hands a glass chalice to Sam, who gives it to Pat. She takes a sip, turns it and subtly indicates to Sam where her lips have been. With a slight smile, he takes the chalice, drains it, and hands it over to the Admiral, who wraps it in cloth, and places it on the floor. “In ancient times”, the Admiral announces, “There were a valiant people who symbolized the beginning of a marriage by the groom breaking a glass underfoot. Doctor Pat McCoy has requested to perform this ancient custom in order to honor many of her Uncle Spock’s Jewish ancestors. Samok, son of Sulak, you may proceed.” Sam stomps on the cloth and everyone hears the glass break. “Shalom! Mazeltov! L’Chaim! Peace, prosperity, and long life to both of you!”, the Admiral proclaims, “By the powers invested in me by the Federation, I now pronounce you husband and wife!” “And by the powers invested in me by the Klingon Empire”, the Lady Sirella announces, “I declare that these two are now married!” Pat places both of her hands on Sam’s face and kisses him deeply. “Pon Farr!”, the Priestess exclaims, “The time of mating! These two are now bonded as one. The Plak Tow has taken hold! All wedding guests will retire to the Reception Room to give this husband and wife privacy! They will join you shortly!”

The wedding guests head over to the Reception Room as the newly married couple head to the ceremonial bridal chamber within Mount Selaya. They are accompanied by the Priestess until they get to the door of the chamber. Both Pat and Sam are affected by the Pon Farr and Pat is ready for combat should anyone attempt to interfere. Sam turns to the Priestess. “Under traditional circumstances, the bridal couple would be much younger, able to produce children, and be accompanied by the matriarch of the male. Today, those circumstances do not exist. We are much older, too old to produce children, and my matriarch is dead and gone. Your journey ends at this door. You may leave as my new wife and I require privacy.” Pat fixes a glare on the Priestess. “I had no idea, until now, how strong the Plak Tow could be! I am his wife, NOT a spectator sport! What I give to my husband is for his eyes only! No one should interfere!” The Priestess bows her head and silently withdraws. Sam scoops up Pat in his arms and they cross the threshold. Once Pat and Sam enter the ceremonial chamber, they shut and lock the door. The newly married couple gaze at each other, breathing in fits and starts, as the Plak Tow grows stronger. Sam removes her headdress, with the veil, and sets it aside. Pat gasps, “Now I’m beginning to understand what the concept of ‘Mate or Die’ means, my husband! And this is only the beginning?! My logic and reasoning are nearly gone! I want to make love to you, NOT harm you!” Sam slowly approaches her and holds out two fingers to her. “Do not be afraid! We are safe, together. Let the Blood Fever run its course, my wife!” As she touches his fingers with her own, he notices, for the first time, that both of her hands are covered with intricate patterns painted in henna. He had been so focused on the ceremonies that these decorations had not registered in his consciousness. He holds one of her hands closer to his face to inspect these patterns further and realizes the patterns are made up of minute Vulcan script and glyphs, with intimate messages meant solely for him. Upon closer inspection, he discovers more henna paintings in Vulcan script and glyphs starting at her collar bones and cascading down her body in a Trill-like pattern. By this point, they are both deep in the Plak Tow, their logic gone, and instincts completely take over.

At the wedding reception, Spock notices that Leonard is looking worried and approaches him. “You appear to be … disquieted … on a day when you should be celebrating. Your Great-granddaughter is now married. What concerns you?” The old doctor sighs. “You’re right. I should be celebrating my Great-granddaughter’s marriage. I’m also mindful of how powerful the Plak Tow can be! I had no idea it would affect her the same way it affected you. Who knew that a Human could go into Pon Farr?” Spock nods, looking bemused. “I see your point. It is astonishing that she was affected so. When I watched the holo-vids of the wedding of my late parents, neither of them were affected in that manner in the midst of their ceremony. Everything appeared as a normal wedding celebration. Fascinating!” “Spock, do you remember when she was still a child, how her body temperature was constantly elevated and she preferred warmer room temperatures?”, McCoy asks. “Yes.”, Spock responds, “When she visited me, she appeared more comfortable with Vulcan room temperatures than human room temperatures.” “Exactly!”, Leonard gestures emphatically, “When I had the room temperatures adjusted for my comfort, she would be freezing, even though she rarely complained to me about it. I never understood why she preferred Vulcan temperatures or why her body temperature remains so high. I had always thought she was suffering from some infection that I couldn’t find.”

Spock looks thoughtful. “Given that she has been conducting genealogy research for several years, has she ever done any DNA tests on herself?” Gramps shakes his head. “No, she didn’t. She didn’t want to touch ANYTHING that could provide any information on that woman who married her father … and I didn’t blame her. That witch put her through HELL! You saw what that monster did to her brother! We were able to verify her relationship as my Great-granddaughter through official documentation such as marriage certificates and birth certificates … along with my DNA.” “I can understand her reluctance.”, Spock comments, “As her Uncle, and as a Vulcan, this will be a topic that she and I will need to discuss. If the evidence that we have both observed supports my hypothesis, then she will need to explore this further.”

Leonard gives the Elder Vulcan a concerned look. “Why should she?” “Because of potential medical history that is genetic … especially for Vulcans.” Spock pauses, attempting to hide his feelings of awkwardness at what he is about to say. “During one of our many conversations, Patricia-Kam mentioned something that I had not considered.” “Oh? What do you mean, Spock?” The Elder Vulcan looks at his old friend. “Do you recall our encounter with the colonists on Omicron Ceti III?” The elderly doctor whistles. “Do I ever! Those spores wreaked havoc with everyone in the landing party and then all over the ship!” Spock nods. “Do you recall Doctor Leila Kalomi, the botanist?” Gramps thinks for a minute. “Now that I think of it, yes. She was quite an attractive young lady … and quite smitten with you, as I recall.” Spock attempts to hide his discomfort. “If you recall, there was more to it than that.” Leonard looks thoughtful as he searches his memory while Spock continues. “You gave each colonist a physical and found them all in perfect health.” “Yes!”, the old doctor exclaims, “Even though Sandoval had an appendectomy, his appendix grew back!” Spock nods. “As for Leila, there were additional … factors.” Leonard gives him a bemused look. “What are you getting at, Spock?” “Patricia-Kam mentioned that she had been researching your medical logs from Omicron Ceti III and noted that the results from Leila Kalomi’s physical indicated that she was quite…” Spock hesitates, “… fertile … and was not taking anything to suppress that fertility.”

Leonard goes wide-eyed. “What?!” Spock continues. “You had conducted those physicals right before we were infected by the spores, so that fact didn’t really … what is that idiom? … show up on your radar. You had no reason to comment further about that fact because she had no interest in mating with any of the other colonists who were on the planet with her. Therefore, the need to take fertility suppression was a moot point. Why take unnecessary medication when there is no real requirement for it? Therefore, I am not blaming you for overlooking that detail. If anyone deserves blame, it should be me.” The old doctor gives him a concerned look. “And why should anyone blame you, Spock?” Spock is having more difficulty hiding his embarrassment. “Because I made the mistaken assumption that I was … sterile … that as a Vulcan-Human Hybrid, similar to a mule, I could not sire any children. And you have often quoted that saying about the word ‘assume’. I came to realize my assumption was in error when we encountered Zar, the son of Zarabeth of Sarpeidon.” Spock pauses. “MY son.” “I’ve often considered you stubborn as a mule”, Leonard replies, “But I never considered you the same as a mule! I could probably get a lot of mileage about your mistaken assumption making someone an ‘ass’ out of you and me, but I’m not going to do that to you … as I think I’m beginning to see where this is going … and how it might impact Patricia. I should have realized something might be in her background, given that her middle name is Amanda. You and I don’t see that name used much anymore … that plus some decidedly Vulcan traits.” Spock nods. “Indeed. For now, we will need to wait until a more appropriate time to discuss this with Patricia-kam.”

Pat rolls over in bed, hearing her joints snap, crackle, pop, and she groans. “Oh-h-h-h, I’m finding muscles I never knew I had! OUCH! I’m not 20-something anymore!” Sam gives a low chuckle as he lays beside her. “I concur, K’Diwa! I could assist you with Vulcan Neuropressure to ease the pain. At the same time, we need to get dressed and rejoin our wedding guests!” Pat looks at her new husband. “Can you help me up and help me get dressed? My body is being uncooperative at the moment.” “Certainly, K’Diwa.”, he says, “My pleasure, my wife!” Pat grins at him. “Thank you, my husband!” They both get up, slowly, and Pat limps around the room, picking items of clothing up off of the floor so neither would trip over them. Sam goes over to a closet and brings out other ceremonial clothing. “It is a tradition, among my people, to wear these to the reception after the Koon-ut-Kalifee.” He helps Pat to get dressed, divides up the silk flowers so that she would carry half in her hands and the other half is replaced in her hair with the veil, replaces the garter on her leg, then he dresses himself. She checks her make-up in the mirror and applies some touch-up. Sam nods approvingly. “You are still beautiful! Are you ready to join the party, my wife?” Pat nods. “I think so. Probably a waltz or two will help work the kinks out of my creaky joints!” Sam walks over to her. “Let us see if your hypothesis is sound.” They leave their bridal chamber and walk over to the Reception. As they enter the room, their guests notice their arrival and begin to applaud. Pat begins to blush at the sound and she sends a thought to Sam’s mind, “I’m not used to this, K’Diwa! It feels like sensory overload! So many people and so much noise!” Sam sends his thoughts back, “I am here, K’Diwa. I share my strength with you, my wife!” Pat sends her sense of gratitude back to her new husband. Martok stands up and holds his cup of Blood Wine aloft. “Congratulations, to the bride and groom!” Pat nods and smiles at him. Sam leads his bride over to the head table and helps her sit down. She is unable to stifle a wince of pain as she sits. Leonard, who is sitting nearby, leans toward her. “Are you all right?” Pat leans toward her Great-grandfather. “I’m not as athletic as I used to be when I was younger. I’m going to be finding muscles and joints I forgot about during the honeymoon!” The old man nods and smiles knowingly. “I can give both of you something to take care of the aches and pains.”

Pat catches Spock’s attention while still speaking to her Great-grandfather, “Just don’t give us something that’s going to cause an upset stomach as a side effect! That would be one hell of a buzz-kill when we are in the mood! Spock gives a slight smile and nods toward Pat as Gramps starts to scowl, then catches the risque joke, and grins. “Got it!”, the old man chuckles, “Maybe I might include an aphrodisiac!” Pat rolls her eyes and huffs. “Gramps, we are functioning JUST FINE in THAT department, thank you! We may be considered old but we are NOT THAT decrepit!” She notices that Spock’s eyes are twinkling in amusement. Before the two McCoy’s can debate any further, waltz music begins playing. She takes a couple of bites from her plate then turns to Sam. “When would you like to have our First Dance, my husband?” Sam indicates her plate. “As soon as you are able to finish eating, my wife. There is no rush. We can simply enjoy the company of our family and friends while listening to the music.” “Sounds like a plan to me!”, Pat nods. She continues eating while listening to conversations around her. Suddenly, in the Q’onos tent, she hears a brawl erupt. She looks over at Martok, who has also heard the ruckus.

She looks about for Worf, who is heading toward the tent in question. Martok approaches the bride and groom seated at the head table. “I knew it was too good to last, McCoy!”, growls the Chancellor, “I will see to it that those who started this disruption will be duly punished!” “Based on my past experiences with these young’uns”, comments Pat, “I’m sure there’s going to be finger-pointing and declarations of ‘He or she started it!’ and ‘I wasn’t there!’ and so forth. Did you bring any paintball guns in your arsenal of weapons?” Martok looks at her quizzically. “Of course, I keep your tools on stand-by! For what purpose do you inquire about them now?” Pat gives him an evil grin. “Break out the paintball guns and start marking every single warrior who is brawling. Once they are marked, they can’t claim they weren’t there in the middle of the mess!” Martok chuckles. “With relish! This will be glorious!”

He motions to a few other warriors to accompany him on this impromptu mission. Leonard, Spock, and Sam all turn to Pat with questioning looks. “Don’t you wish to join them with the paintball guns, my wife?” Pat shakes her head. “Nope! This is MY … correction … OUR wedding and we have better things to do! I haven’t had my first dance yet and we still need to cut the wedding cake! Then there’s the bouquet and garter toss! Martok and Worf are perfectly capable of handling a bunch of unruly young’uns!” Spock is impressed. “Indeed!” In about five or ten minutes after Martok and Worf, along with other warriors, descend on the Q’onos tent, Pat hears howls of protest. Then a group of young warriors, smeared with a riotous color of paint, are marched to stand in front of the head table in a line. It is all Pat can do to keep a straight face at their hilarious appearance! Martok steps to the front and barks at the brawlers in Klingon and the young’uns hang their heads in embarrassment. One by one, each brawler steps forward and apologizes for disrupting the festivities. Pat scowls at each one and barks back in Klingon. Then the brawlers are marched off to return to their ship and be incarcerated in the brig. Spock is highly amused but manages to keep a straight face. Leonard is holding a napkin to his face while snickering. Sam is both amused and puzzled. “K’Diwa, what did you say to them?” “I recognized quite a few of the young’uns from the water drills on Deep Space Nine”, Pat explains, “and how they objected to ‘taking a bath’. I told them since they don’t like baths, they will wear their paintball markings, untouched, for the next week and EXPLAIN EXACTLY how, where, and why, they got hit with the paint-balls to whomever they encounter … whether it’s family, friends, Star Fleet officers, etc.! After that, it’s Kitchen Patrol with a LOT of potatoes to peel! For now, they will sit out the remainder of the party … in the brig! If that’s not a time-out for unruly children, I don’t know what is! I ended my tirade with the reminder that I am NOT THEIR MOTHER and I will be the WORST DRILL SARGEANT THEY WILL EVER FACE!”

Gramps is laughing harder. “I love it! I hope they caught this on the holo-vid!” Pat starts shaking her head and then starts to snicker. Unable to help herself, she tosses her head back and laughs out loud! Finally, her laughter subsides as she wipes the tears from her eyes. “Sorry, my husband, I couldn’t help myself. They DID look hysterically funny!” Sam’s eyes are twinkling and he gives a slight smile. “I concur, my wife!” Pat puts down her fork. “K’Diwa, I’ve eaten as much as I want. Would you care to dance?” Sam nods in agreement, helps her to her feet and leads her to the dance floor.

The music changes to one of T’Ling’s recordings in ¾ time and they begin to waltz as they had practiced many times before. Pat hears murmuring among the guests and she gazes at her husband. Sam brushes her thoughts with his. “K’Diwa, many who are aware that T’Ling had been my first wife, are astonished that her music has been chosen to be played here.” “Are they offended?”, she asks. “No, not at all.”, Sam replies, “They find it … touching … and honorable. I believe T’Ling would have been pleased to have her music recognized.” Pat smiles. “I’m relieved and very glad.” Other guests, including Captain Uhura, join them on the dance floor, much to Pat’s delight. Leonard approaches the bridal couple and taps Sam on the shoulder. “May I cut in and dance with my Great-granddaughter?” Sam steps back. “Of course, Gramps.” The old doctor begins to waltz with his Great-granddaughter. Pat quirks an eyebrow at him. “I remember, when I was first learning how to waltz, you didn’t want join in the dance lesson because of your arthritis. Now you’re able to waltz, even though you’re older. Why is that?” Leonard grins at her. “Because, child, when you were six years old, you were a lot shorter and I couldn’t have you standing on my feet. Now that you’re taller, it’s easier.” Pat shakes her head with a smile then glances about at the other wedding guests. “So, Gramps, what do you think about how the wedding ceremonies came off?” “I’m enjoying myself, child! You planned this well! All the sentimental homages to our combined ancestors, adopted family members, and so forth were a nice touch!” He chuckles. “The Klingon young’uns were fun, too!”

Pat snickers. “I didn’t plan for THAT to happen, even though I halfway expected it. When you combine Klingon young’uns, with raging hormones, plus Blood Wine …” “Then a brawl is sure to follow!”, Leonard finishes for her. “Exactly!”, exclaims Pat. They finish the waltz and Sam returns to reclaim his bride from his Great-grandfather-in-law. They hear someone shout an inquiry regarding the bridal bouquet. Pat walks over to the head table where she had placed half of her bouquet then walks to the front of the room, facing all the guests and holds it aloft, shouting, “Is THIS what y’all are asking about?!” Several young and rowdy guests call out in response to the question. Pat looks over at her Vulcan guests, shrugs and shakes her head as if say: “Kids! Who taught them how to behave in public like this? What can be done?” She turns back to the crowd and continues: “In ancient times, on Earth, the custom had the bride toss the bridal bouquet to a group of unmarried females. Whoever caught the bouquet was considered next in line to be married. The lucky catcher could be young or old! Do you understand this custom?” Several guests nod their understanding. “Now …”, Pat inquires, “which unmarried females wish to compete for the bouquet?” Several females stand up and begin to gather. To Pat’s delight, she sees both Grilka and Karenna join the group. Pat turns her back to the group and announces, “I’m going to toss this bouquet, over my shoulder, so I can’t be accused of favoritism! Get ready! On the count of three! One! Two! THREE!” She tosses the bouquet high in the air and the unmarried females rush forward to catch it. Before she can finish turning around, she realizes, with dismay, that the silk flowers have all been torn to shreds. Everyone in the crowd either has a petal or a stem. She shakes her head at all of them and sighs. “I really was not expecting to see the bouquet destroyed! So much for that outcome!” The crowd realizes that they have simply defeated the purpose of the custom and that nobody has won the competition. They are clearly disappointed. Sam steps up to speak. “My bride has informed me of another custom that was often practiced on ancient Earth where the groom would remove the garter from his bride’s leg and toss it to the group of unmarried males.”

He looks over at his colleagues from Investigator Central. “For all males who are unbonded and unmarried, I would hope to see better behavior and that the garter would remain intact for the winner to catch it. I would now like to invite all unbonded, unmarried males to step forward and form an orderly crowd.” Several males step forward, including Quark, Jake and Nog. Sam escorts Pat over to a seat and helps her into it. She looks at all of her guests, “This custom is a bit risque, as it does allude to human sexuality.” She notices several elders look shocked. She continues. “In the ancient of days, rituals were often more blatant than this. I trust my husband to protect my modesty!” She gazes at Sam and brushes his mind with her thoughts. “Have some fun, Babe!” She grins as one of his eyebrows shoot up before he realizes her joke and he returns a slight smile to her as his eyes dance. He kneels down beside her leg, raises it on his knee and carefully pushes back her garment to reveal the garter but not much more. Much to her shock and surprise, he grasps it in his teeth and pulls it toward her knee! She claps one hand over her mouth to stifle the belly laugh that bursts forth. She doesn’t DARE look in the direction of the elders for fear she would totally lose control and laugh out loud. Sam tugs the garter past her knee with his fingers. Pat is unable to stifle her giggles. He finally pulls the garter down her leg and off of her foot. “I’m sure all the Elders are SHOCKED!”, she telepathically tells Sam. “They have observed their own children mating during Pon Farr.”, he responds, “This playfulness would be considered ‘tame’ to them. As you have often observed, we are old enough to be considered ‘Elders’ ourselves and you did state to ‘have some fun, Babe!’, did you not?” Pat is now giggling uncontrollably and Sam looks at her with his eyes dancing in amusement. He eases himself to his feet then helps Pat to stand. He looks at the garter then looks at her quizzically. “How do we launch this garter toward the crowd?” Pat thinks for a few moments. “Let’s see what is available in my arsenal.” She motions to Martok, who approaches her. “Martok, do you have my crossbow and/or my slingshot?” “I have both stored on my ship.”, the Klingon replies, “I’ll have them brought immediately!” He motions to one of his warriors.

“Thanks, Martok!”, she says, “I’m trying to determine which way to best launch this garter overhead for the males to compete for!” The Klingon chuckles in response. A warrior returns with both the slingshot and the crossbow. Pat test-fires the slingshot and shakes her head. “Not enough momentum.” She test-fires the crossbow, looks at Sam, and nods. “This has enough force. Let’s load it up!” With Martok’s assistance, Pat and Sam load the garter onto the crossbow and Pat aims it high overhead of the males gathered for the competition. She fires the crossbow and watches the garter’s trajectory reach maximum apogee before it begins its descent. The group of unbonded and unmarried males jockey for position as the garter falls toward them and disappears into the crowd. After several minutes of scrambling and wrestling, one person stands … victorious … holding his hand up with the garter in his grip! Pat grins broadly when she recognizes the victor as Jake Sisko! She shouts, “Hey, Jake-O!” Jake turns in her direction. “Now YOU have NO excuse to dawdle about scheduling YOUR wedding!” Jake grins in embarrassment as Nog slaps him on the back and laughs. Pat turns and notices Captain Sisko and his wife, Kassidy laughing heartily. Pat turns to her bridegroom. “It appears, dear husband, that our guests are enjoying themselves!” “Because, dear wife”, he answers, “you know how to entertain family and friends! I believe it is about time to cut the wedding cake.” “Agreed!”, she nods. They walk over to where the wedding cake has been set up and she notices that both a mek’leth and a d’k tahg have been laid out on the table awaiting their use in cutting the first slice.

Pat picks up the mek’leth and shows Sam how to hold it with her. Together they make the first slice into the wedding cake. She sets down the mek’leth and picks up the d’k tahg. Pat and Sam grip its handle and make a second slice into the cake. Using the d’k tahg as a cake wedge, they slide out the slice and place it on a small plate. Pat notices that it is the Vulcan Carrot Loaf provided by Sam’s former schoolmate. They each take a fork, pick up a small morsel, and feed each other. Then they each take turns making additional slices of the cake to feed to their guests. Soon, the party begins to wind down as the guests are fed, exhausted from dancing, or, as in the case of the elder Klingon guests, sleeping off the Blood Wine. At this point, Pat and Sam quietly withdraw, unnoticed, from the wedding reception. She turns to her new spouse. “Where to, my husband? Traditionally, a newly married husband and wife sneak away and go on a honeymoon. Should we go to Casperia Prime or to Risa?” “I think we have enough time to travel to both planets.”, he responds. Pat grins. “Sounds like FUN!” Sam looks about to see if anyone will see them leave. Finding no one, he silently gestures to Pat to follow him as they sneak away.

Back at the party, Spock and the old doctor are walking about. “You appear tired, Leonard. Are you feeling all right?” “I think all of the festivities have caught up with me. I’ll be fine.” The old man looks around. “It appears that the bride and groom have snuck out! Good for them!” “Patricia-kam has planned well.”, Spock comments approvingly. “Even in spite of the uproar in the Q’onos tent, the party was a success!” Leonard grins proudly. “That’s my girl!”

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Nine

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER NINE – San Francisco and Wedding Plans

Pat is surprised at how much has changed, around San Francisco during the intervening years. “It’s been quite awhile since I’ve been here! I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to locate any of my old haunts!”, she comments to no one in particular. “You’re so right, Pat.”, Sulu responds with a nod and a smile. “So much has changed since I was an Academy student hanging around here. For now, I’m going to head on home, put my feet up, and RELAX with my family! Please keep me posted on your wedding plans!” Pat grins at him. “Thanks, Sulu, for EVERYTHING! You’ll be the first to receive the engraved invitation!”, as she waves farewell. Sulu gives her a graceful bow. “Glad to help out any family member of Len’s. See ya later!” He waves farewell, gets on another transporter pad and leaves.

Pat looks at Sam and her Great-grandfather. “Well, it’s now down to just the three of us. Shall we scout around before we head to our respective homes?” “Child!”, her Great-grandfather growls, “I’m TIRED! Let me get some rest first! Please!” “Okay, Gramps.”, she sighs, “I keep forgetting that you get tired quicker than I do! Let’s see you home first.” Pat and Sam escort Leonard to his residence. While there, the three of them sit down and relax. Sam looks about the home. “Gramps,”, he says, “Can I get anything for you?” “Yeah, Gramps.”, Pat chimes in, “What can we do for you while we’re here?” Leonard waves them both off. “I’m fine! You two just relax! After everything we’ve been through, it’s good to just sit and enjoy each other’s company.” “I enjoy being with you, Gramps. It’s been so long since I’ve been here that I’m curious to see what’s around here … especially the jewelry shops. I need to plan for that part of the ceremonies.” The old doctor grins at both Pat and Sam. “Eager to get married, huh?” Pat looks at Sam and blushes. “Yeah, Gramps.” She pauses. “When Quon died, I forgot how to live. I just buried myself in my work.” She reaches up and strokes Sam’s cheek. “Then Sam entered my life and I finally understood that there’s a difference between existing and living.”

Leonard nods. “I could see that you were burying yourself in your work, child, which was why I insisted that you be ordered to take shore leave. The Top Brass could see that you were breaking down mentally, physically, and emotionally but did not agree to allowing indefinite leave. Sending you to DS9 during their Sail-abration helped. In a sense, Spock’s abduction, at about the same time, was a mixed blessing. When you returned from shore leave, it took your mind off of the depression you were struggling with and it brought you and Sam together.” Sam takes Pat’s hand in his. “In more ways than one, Gramps, Pat saved my life too.” Both McCoy’s look at Sam quizzically. “As illogical as it is … I, too, was still grieving for my wife and son and was doing the same thing … burying myself in my work. Even though they died several years ago, I held that pain inside and just simply … existed. Given that my parents are gone, my friends attempted to arrange another betrothal for me, but I was not interested … until I met this special lady.” He kisses her hand and Pat grins. Leonard leans over and grasps their hands in his. “You have no idea what all this means to me, kids. Someday, I might be able to find the right words to tell you.” Pat turns toward her Great-grandfather. “Love you, Gramps.” She pauses. “Is there a way to look up jewelry shops so we can look at rings?” Sam indicates the computer that he has noticed on the table. “Gramps, with your permission, may I access your computer to search for shops nearby?”

The old man nods. “Of course, son!”, as he gestures toward the console. Sam kisses Pat on the cheek, then gets up, goes over to the computer and begins searching for jewelry shops within their vicinity. Pat gets up and walks over to stand behind Sam as he searches the computer database. “I’m wondering how many jewelry shops are nearby?”, she wonders. “From what I can see”, Sam comments, “There are about four within walking distance of here. We can look into them as we are heading over to my place.” He makes a note of their locations on a PADD. Pat looks over at Gramps. “Will you be all right on your own?”

Leonard scowls at her. “And what kind of question is that child?” Pat shrugs. “Just checking. We’re all not as young as we used to be!” The old man shoos at them. “You kids go on. I’ll be fine; you two have a betrothal ceremony and a wedding to plan!” Pat smiles. “Thanks, Gramps! We’ll drop by from time to time and keep you in the loop about the wedding!” She turns to Sam. “Are you ready to go look at rings, K’Diwa?” Sam kisses her. “Of course.” He gets up from the computer and he turns toward Leonard. “Gramps, you will contact us if you need anything while we are gone?” The old man gestures toward both of them. “I said I’ll be fine! Now shoo, the both of you, and go look for your ceremonial rings!” Pat and Sam leave Gramps’ residence, carrying their luggage, heading toward Sam’s place. On the way there, they stop by the first jewelry shop on their list. It is being managed by a staff of Ferengi. Pat gives Sam an uneasy look and he nods. “I’ll handle this, K’Diwa.”

One of the Ferengi shopkeepers approaches and gives the Ferengi greeting with wrists together. “Welcome to my humble shop! How may I help you?” Sam looks about. “I wish to see rings suitable for a betrothal and a wedding ceremony.” The Ferengi gives him a puzzled look. “Rings for a ceremony? We don’t carry those kinds of rings. Why not use Bajoran earrings instead? I have earrings right over here!”, as he gestures toward a section in his shop. Sam gives him a look indicating disapproval. “My intended and I are NOT interested using that kind of jewelry for a VULCAN ceremony!” The Ferengi realizes he has made a major OOPS. “Forgive me. I was not aware that Vulcans used any jewelry at all in their wedding ceremonies.” “The rings are unique for our particular ceremonies.”, Sam states, “If you do not have any rings then we will need to take our business elsewhere.” The Ferengi realizes he is losing a customer. “At the moment, I don’t have anything in stock, but I can see about ordering some rings.” Sam looks at Pat, who shakes her head NO, then he turns back to the Ferengi. “We will look elsewhere.” Pat and Sam leave the shop while the shopkeeper protests. Sam shakes his head in bemusement. “I do not think I will ever understand the Ferengi.” Pat shakes her head. “Not all Ferengi are like that, K’Diwa. If you’ve ever met Grand Nagus Rom, he’s a good guy and very gentle. His wife, Leeta, is Bajoran, and he treats her like a queen! Zek, the previous Grand Nagus, came to understand many things when he married Rom’s and Quark’s mother, Ishka. He’s mellowed since he met her. As for Quark … as I’ve come to learn, after encountering him on DS9, he’s unique all by himself!” Sam looks over at her. “You speak as if you are friends with this Ferengi family.”

Pat nods. “I’ve met Grand Nagus Rom and Leeta during one of my many travels. His mother, Ishka, and step-father, Zek were visiting. Zek had a medical crisis, an ear infection, that had become septic. At his advanced age, he didn’t really pay attention to the symptoms as he thought it was just part of growing older. Fortunately, I happened to be visiting Ferenginar, studying their form of medicine and lecturing about practicing medicine in the midst of war, and I was called on to treat him. It was my first experience treating an elderly Ferengi and he was very sick for awhile. During my stay with the family, I came to hear about Quark and his escapades on DS9 and how he met my friend, Grilka, his ex-wife and current Par’Machai. I made a mental note to check on him the first chance I had to visit the station, which I did during the Sail-abration. Grilka told me more, about how Quark put his life on the line for her, while she was also visiting DS9’s Sail-abration. As for Zek, I wasn’t sure what to look for regarding his survival, let alone his recovery. His Hupyrian servant, Maihar’du, was able to help to a certain extent. The first indication that I knew Zek was feeling better was when he grabbed my behind! Ishka quickly reminded him who was boss!” Sam nods in understanding. “Ah!” “Which reminds me”, Pat continues, “We will need to invite Grand Nagus Rom and Leeta to the wedding … and Rom’s son, Nog. I don’t know if Nog will be able to attend as he is in Star Fleet and I’m not sure where he’s posted. If Zek and Ishka are up to it, we should invite them as well.” Sam reaches into his bag and pulls out the PADD. He punches in the information. “What cuisine can we serve the Ferengi delegation?”, he asks. “Well”, Pat responds, “They are insectivores …” Sam involuntarily blanches. “I see …” Pat nods empathetically. “I know! I know! It was a challenge while staying with Rom’s family while treating Zek. I had to live on MREs because there was NO WAY I could digest gree worms, chilled tube grubs nor could I drink snail juice and/or Sluggo Cola! BLEH!”

As they walk on toward Sam’s assigned residence, they encounter the second jewelry shop on the list. They go inside. They see objects such as Spikan Flame Gems on display and other objets d’art but no rings. They leave without speaking to the staff. Pat sighs. “Maybe we’ll have better luck at the next shop on the way.” As they encounter the third shop, they discover a sign stating that it is closed as the owner is out of town due to a family emergency. Pat and Sam walk on. They reach the fourth shop and go inside. Pat is delighted to spot antique jewelry of both Victorian and Art Nouveau styles … her favorites … along with her birthstone, the amethyst, set in several gorgeous pieces. There are also various styles of rings for both men and women with a variety of gems in tasteful settings. Pat becomes wide-eyed and whispers to Sam, “Ooooooohhhhh! PRETTY!” Sam nods approvingly. “These pieces and settings are very … aesthetically pleasing. I see why you like them so well!” “Sam, do you see a ring that would be suitable for you?”, she asks him. Sam looks about. “I believe I do see a set of rings … two for a woman and one for a man … that is a matching set.” The shop keeper, a Bolian woman, approaches. “That would be the bridal set, sir. Would you like to look at it?” Sam nods. “Yes, please.”

The Bolian shopkeeper brings out the bridal set so that Pat and Sam can take a closer look. Pat tries on the engagement ring, then the wedding band and discovers, with delight, that they fit. Sam tries on his ring and notices that it is slightly loose. “The ring can be adjusted to fit you, sir.”, says the Bolian, “Here, let me take some measurements.” The shopkeeper measures the ring, then measures Sam’s ring finger. “It should take just a few moments to adjust the size.”, she says. The shopkeeper takes the ring over to a replicator, programs what is needed, and the ring size changes. She brings it back to Sam and he tries it on again … it fits perfectly. “This is satisfactory.”, Sam nods. “Can an engraved message be placed inside the ring?”, Pat asks. The Bolian shopkeeper nods. “Yes, we can do that. What message would you like engraved?”

“If possible”, Pat continues, “Could you engrave it with both Vulcan and Standard script?” “Depending on the wording”, the Bolian nods, “It is possible.” “That would be wonderful!”, Pat grins, “I would like the following words: ‘Taluhk nash-veh k’dular and I love you’ engraved inside. I hope that can fit.” Sam gives her a slight smile and his eyes are dancing. “I agree that I hope the quote can fit inside the groom’s ring. May I take a closer look at the rings that the bride would wear?” The Bolian shop keeper takes the rings from Pat and hands them to Sam and he looks closely inside the wedding band. “Yes, it should be large enough to engrave Vulcan script inside. However, I am not certain if it would be large enough to include Standard as well.” “How about the Vulcan script for ‘Taluhk nash-veh k’dular”, Pat asks, “and ILY’? Might that fit inside?” Sam looks closely at the bridal ring again and nods. “Yes, I believe that can fit inside.” He hands the rings back to the shopkeeper. “How long will it take to do the engraving inside the rings?” “Not long really.”, the Bolian responds, “Only a few days for both rings.” Pat is looking at other rings as well. “K’Diwa, do you see something else?”, Sam asks.

Pat lifts up a gorgeous Victorian ring set with an amethyst. “K’Diwa”, as she gestures toward the ring, “How’s this for the pre-ceremonial Promise Ring?” Sam nods approvingly. “Yes, that will do nicely.” She tries on the ring but it doesn’t quite fit. “Looks like it’s a little too small.”, Pat comments. The Bolian shopkeeper approaches her. “Let me take some measurements.” She measures Pat’s finger then goes back over to the machine nearby, programs it, and the ring changes size. She brings it back to Pat, who slides it on and sees that it now fits perfectly, She then takes it off and hands the Promise Ring to Sam with a smile. “Kind Sir, would you like to do the honors of placing this Promise ring upon my finger?” Sam gives her a slight smile as he takes the ring and holds Pat’s left hand. “I promise to bond with you, at our Koon-ut-La, on Vulcan!” Pat can’t take her eyes off of his face. “And I also promise to bond with you, at our Koon-ut-La, on Vulcan, K’Diwa!”, she replies. Sam slides the Promise Ring onto Pat’s left hand. They notice the Bolian shopkeeper dabbing at her eyes. Sam turns to the Bolian shopkeeper. “How many credits will that be?” The shopkeeper finishes wiping her eyes and picks up a PADD and runs some calculations. “Let me see.” She shows the PADD to Sam who nods with approval and places his thumb print on it. “I will have the bridal set and groom’s ring engraved within 48 hours.”, she says, “How may I contact you?” “I am staying at lodgings on the Star Fleet campus.”, he replies, “Do you have a business card you can give me?” “Yes, of course.”, the shopkeeper responds, “May I have your PADD, please?” Sam produces his PADD and the shopkeeper punches her business information into it, then copies down their contact information into her own PADD. She hands Sam’s PADD back to him. “I will contact one or both of you as soon as the rings are ready.” Sam nods at this. “Thank you.” “Thank you so much!”, Pat adds. They leave the shop and walk onto the Star Fleet campus. Eventually, they find the coordinates for Sam’s lodgings after taking the scenic route. Pat giggles as she takes his hand. “I don’t mind getting lost with you!” He gives her a slight smile, looking at her with affection.

Once they arrive at the door, Sam consults his PADD for further instructions about his lodgings. “I see where they have the code box programmed to accept my thumb print and retinal scan.”, he comments, “It can be programmed to accept yours as well.” He programs the code box for both himself and Pat. The door slides open and Pat grins at him. “Want to start practicing an ancient tradition?” Sam tilts his head, quirks an eyebrow, and looks at her with curiosity. “Which ancient tradition is that, K’Diwa?” “Lifting me up and carrying me across the threshold.”, she continues grinning. Sam’s eyes start dancing. “Please instruct me in this ancient tradition!” Pat wraps her arms around his neck. “Just bend your knees, place one arm around my back, the other arm under my knees, then slowly lift with your legs so you don’t throw your back out.” Sam does as he is instructed and is holding Pat in his arms. Pat’s grin grows wider. “Comfy?” Sam gives her slight smile. “Definitely, yes!” He steps across the threshold while carrying her. Once inside, and the door slides shut, he sets her on her feet and kisses her. “I like this ancient tradition!” They drop their luggage where they stand and he lifts her up in his arms again. “I need to practice this further!” He carries her from room to room as she giggles. “I haven’t been able to laugh like that in a long time!”, she says breathlessly. Sam stops in the bedroom. “It is good, K’Diwa, to hear you laugh again. I want to make you happy for the rest of your life!” He kisses her then lays her down on the bed while he continues kissing her. They begin to make love passionately.

She wakes up the next morning and begins caressing Sam’s bare back. “Hmmmm …” Sam replies, “Hmmmmmm?” “Just thinking to myself …”, she says, “I guess I should stop by Star Fleet Headquarters while I’m here to get that bit of unpleasantness out of the way. I’m sure they want to debrief me about what I’ve been doing while I was on medical leave per Gramps’ orders and I don’t think they are going to be happy about my being away so long. I’m also not looking forward to having to revisit my experiences regarding Uncle Spock’s abduction and the encounter with my late brother.” Sam rolls over and faces her. “You have nothing to be ashamed of, K’Diwa. Gramps documented the reasons you were sent on shore leave to DS9 in the first place. The investigation into Spock’s abduction required your presence as you were the only one who was able to recognize the evidence your brother left at the crime scene. Without you, we would not have been able to solve the case.” Pat nods. “I know, K’Diwa. The two halves of my brain are at war with each other. The logical left side of my brain agrees with everything you’re saying and the emotional right side of my brain is still in panic mode. Then there is the grief, about my brother, on top of it all.” Sam lifts Pat’s left hand to his lips and kisses it. “While you’re meeting with Star Fleet officials and you start feeling scared, look at this Promise Ring and know that our thoughts touch.” “I love you, K’Diwa”, she responds, “and I cherish thee. Taluhk nash-veh k’dular!” She kisses him and they begin to make love again.

Later, Pat stands outside the office of one Admiral Akaar. She nervously smooths her uniform tunic and tries not to stim. An aide ushers her inside the office to meet with the Admiral. She tries to calm down and folds her hands behind her back to stop them from shaking as she stands at attention. “Good morning, sir.”, she greets him. Admiral Akaar looks up. “Doctor McCoy! I’m surprised by your visit! I was not expecting you!” “Yes sir.”, she nods, “I accompanied Gramps … I mean … Doctor Leonard McCoy home and thought I should meet with you and the other officials given that I had been away longer than is normally permitted.” Admiral Akaar gestures towards her. “At ease, Doctor! I am well acquainted with your Great-grandfather. As a matter of fact, I am named after him.” Pat becomes wide-eyed with surprise. “You are?!” She suddenly remembers her place. “Ooops! Sorry, sir, didn’t mean to step out of line.” “Don’t worry about that.”, the Admiral responds affably. “Be sure to ask him to tell you the story of how he helped save the life of my mother and delivered me. I’m sure he would enjoy those memories.” Pat whistles softly. “Wow. I had no idea! Gramps hadn’t told me about that adventure!” Akaar nods solemnly. “I know that you have some experiences of your own that we need to discuss, Patricia.” He notices the purple sparkle on her left hand and points to it sternly. “What’s this? I don’t believe regulations permit this.”

Pat nervously caresses the ring. “It’s my Promise Ring, sir. When my Intended finishes his studies here, we will have a Betrothal Ceremony on his home world and then a wedding later.” Admiral Akaar is surprised at this. “I’m not familiar with the custom of a Promise Ring before a Betrothal. Which world is he from?” Pat blushes. “He’s Vulcan, sir. We met when we were investigating the abduction of Ambassador Spock. As illogical as it may sound … we fell in love and are planning our betrothal and wedding while he studies with Star Fleet.” The Admiral frowns, puts down his PADD and crosses his arms. “I didn’t think Vulcans use jewelry for such things. It would be illogical and considered frivolous.” Pat swallows hard and touches the ring again. “You are correct, sir, that Vulcans normally don’t wear jewelry that is considered frivolous and personal. Anything adorning their persons is usually connected to a ritual, family, rank and/or planetary symbolism, such as IDIC and Kohlinar. This Promise Ring is special between us. When we return to Vulcan for the Betrothal Ceremony, known as the Koon-ut-La, this Promise Ring will be replaced by an Engagement Ring. Then, at the Koon-ut-Kalifee, a Wedding Ring will be added. When I was researching my family history, I learned that this was a very ancient custom centuries ago. We wanted to honor our ancestors as we join our families together.” Akaar pauses as he gets up and walks around from behind his desk. “I see …”, he comments, then smiles and holds out his hand. “Then let me be the first to congratulate you on your upcoming nuptials! As your Great-Grandfather might say … it’s about damn time!” Pat gulps in surprise. “T-t-t-thank you, sir!” “Admiral Leonard McCoy has been keeping me informed regarding the recent developments since you left for your shore leave at DS9.”, Akaar continues while still smiling. “I understand what happened between you and your late brother. Your Great-grandfather has granted you Bereavement Leave. Now I’m giving you an order. Go home to your Intended and continue working on the wedding plans! Star Fleet Medical has been taken care of, per your Great-grandfather! Now get going! Dismissed!” “T-t-t-thanks, again, sir!”, she stutters, “I’ll make sure you are included on the guest list!” She heads toward the door, trying hard not to be obvious about hurrying. “I’m looking forward to the celebration!”, the Admiral responds. “Yes, sir!”, she says as she scoots out the door and gives a sigh of relief once she’s out of the building.

Sam is attending the classes at Star Fleet to supplement his investigative skills. One of the items he has been given is a Star Fleet issue communications badge. At the end of one of his classes, he pauses to try it out. “Samok to Doctor Pat McCoy.” Pat is both surprised and delighted to hear his voice come across her comm-badge. “K’Diwa!”, she shouts. Sam manages to suppress a grin as other Star Fleet officers walk by. “Yes, it is I. I’ve just been issued a Star Fleet comm-badge and thought I should test it.” Pat suddenly remembers that they are out in public. “Our thoughts never and always touching and touched. I miss you! Can we meet for lunch?” Sam has a slight smile on his face as he responds, “Parted from me but never parted. I concur! Do you know of any good restaurants around here?” Pat hesitates. “It’s been awhile since I’ve been on Star Fleet’s campus. Let me locate a kiosk and see what I can find.” She walks about until she finds a computer console at a public kiosk and consults it for a list of nearby restaurants. She continues her conversation over the comm-badge, “I see Terran cuisines of Asian, European, Mediterranean, Cajun, and a variety of off-world eateries. Any of them pique your interest?” She can hear the smile in his voice as he responds, “You choose the place, K’Diwa.” “With my impulsiveness”, she giggles, “you KNOW that’s living dangerously when you have me make the choices of food and beverages! If we had enough time, we could beam over to New Orleans to Sisko’s Creole Kitchen. I’ve always wanted to check that place out ever since Ben … I mean, Captain Sisko … described it to me. His father founded the restaurant and Ben spent his childhood there. The restaurant is still in the family even though Joseph Sisko is gone, may he rest in peace.” “Intriguing!”, he replies, “Let me check my chronometer and my class schedule …” He pauses. “There’s a Star Fleet officer here who is willing to accompany us to the restaurant in New Orleans. His name sounds familiar to me … do you recognize the name of Nog?”

Pat is surprised. “Nog! Yes!” She taps her comm-badge again. “Nog, it’s me, Doctor Pat! Can you tie into our conversation?” “Doctor Pat!”, Nog happily replies, “How are you? What are you doing in San Francisco?! I couldn’t help but overhear the mention of Sisko’s Creole Kitchen! I dine there often and the food is FANTASTIC! I would be honored to accompany you there!” “I’m here with my Intended while he’s attending classes at Star Fleet.”, she replies, “And how are you, my friend? What have you been up to?” “Not doing bad at all!”, the Ferengi officer replies, “As to what I have been up to … may I ask you a question regarding that?” “Sure!”, she says, “Go right ahead!” “Well …”, Nog continues, “Jake is getting married soon and he has asked me to be his … what do they call it? His Best Man? Please don’t be offended … given that you are a Hew-mahn … can you tell me … what is a Best Man … at a wedding? I just couldn’t ask Jake! I didn’t want to appear … foolish … for asking a stupid question.” Pat stifles a laugh. “It’s all right, Nog! I understand! It appears that it’s wedding season around here lately!” Nog’s voice sounds confused. “How so, Doctor Pat?” “Nog”, she replies, “do you see that handsome Vulcan gentleman standing beside you?” “Yes”, he replies. “HE is my Intended!”, Pat replies with a smile in her voice. “Once he finishes his studies, we will be formalizing our relationship with a Betrothal Ceremony and then a Wedding! I need to find out from Ben when Jake is getting married so I don’t accidentally schedule our ceremonies at the same time!” Nog’s voice sounds ecstatic. “That’s GREAT!” Then he suddenly remembers the time. “Would it be possible to continue our discussion at Sisko’s? My treat! Transport and all!” Pat suddenly becomes concerned. “Nog, can you afford the credits?” “Doctor Pat”, Nog replies, “my Dad is the Grand Nagus and he gives me a generous allowance. Ever since you saved Zek’s life, we can’t thank you enough on behalf of Moogie … my grandmother!” “Do we have enough time to transport, get something to eat, and transport back?”, Pat asks, “What about your schedules … both of you?” Sam pauses before responding. “I don’t have another class for a few more hours. I can contact the instructor and see if I can flex that.” “Sounds good to me!”, Pat responds, “And I’m getting hungry!” “Then allow me to direct you to the nearest rendezvous point.”, Nog replies, “Where are you, Doctor Pat?” Pat gives him the coordinates of her location. “That’s just around the corner and down the block! Stay there! We are on our way! Nog out!” Pat waits a few moments after Nog signs off. “Sam? You still on the comm?”, she asks. “Yes, K’Diwa.”, he answers, “We will be there shortly. Let me sign off with you while I communicate with my instructor. Samok out!” In about ten to fifteen minutes, Sam and Nog turn the corner and see Pat. Nog waves to her and she waves back. When they reach her, she hugs the Ferengi Star Fleet officer in greeting. “This is great, Nog! You’re going to be our navigator! Which way?”

Nog grins. “Just follow me!” He leads the way to the nearest transporter platform and the three of them transport to New Orleans. He continues to show them the way to Sisko’s Creole Kitchen and they enter through the front door. Pat breathes deep as she savors the aromas she is encountering. “That food smells GOOD!” Then she notices the alligator hanging from the ceiling and jumps back in astonishment. “WHAT is THAT?!” Nog laughs. “That is the restaurant’s mascot! I can’t recall the full story behind it. Something about it being turned loose at night to act as a watchdog. I’m sure Captain Sisko can tell you the next time you see him.” Pat is flabbergasted as she continues to inspect the gator. “I just might put in a call to him as soon as we return to San Francisco! That thing is HUGE!” Sam nods toward the alligator. “Intriguing!” “I can’t wait to hear the story behind THAT!”, she adds as she points to it. A waitstaff person approaches them. “How many in your party?” Nog gestures toward Pat and Sam. “These two friends are with me as guests. Table for three, please.” The waitstaff person leads them to a nearby table, seats them, and gives each one a menu. Pat looks over the menu. “That lobster creole looks good! I think I’ll try that along with some Cafe’ Au lait as I’m not sure how the spices would interact with Root Beer!” “I’ve come to enjoy their Gumbo”, Nog replies, “So I’m having that with Synthale.” Pat turns to Sam. “What do you think?” “Since I’ve never experienced Cajun cuisine before”, Sam responds, “I’ll follow your lead and have the lobster creole. By the way, what is Cafe’ Au lait?”

“In answer to your question regarding the Cafe’ Au lait”, she says, “It is a coffee beverage with milk and it does have some kind of sweetener in it. Your metabolism might react to the caffeine, the lactose, the sweetener, or all of the above. You might be safer with water for now. I was also going to suggest sharing the lobster creole as the serving portions could be way more than I can eat by myself!” The three relay their orders to the waitstaff serving their table. Pat quietly takes out a pill bottle and pops one pill into her mouth. Sam notices this, quirks an eyebrow, but chooses to say nothing for the moment. She turns to Nog. “So … you’re going to be the Best Man at Jake’s wedding, eh?”, she says with a grin. Nog nods. “Yes. What is … a Best Man?” “Well”, Pat replies, “Traditionally, the Best Man assists the groom at his wedding. I’m sure Jake will have a list of things he will need you to help him with.” Sam considers this. “Which makes me realize that I will be needing to make similar arrangements to have a Best Man assist me in my wedding preparations.” “Do you think Stark would be willing to accept that role?”, she asks, “I get the sense that you and he have been friends for quite a while.” “In traditional Vulcan weddings”, Sam explains, “The male has a group of his closest friends assisting him, at the ceremony … not just one.”

Pat looks bemused. “I see … how would the group be assisting you at our wedding?” “Their roles depends on what occurs at the Koon-ut-Kalifee.”, Sam answers. Pat quirks an eyebrow. “Would that be a good thing or a bad thing at our wedding?” Sam’s voice drops to a whisper. “When the Plak Tow takes over, it is difficult to predict what may occur. Sometimes, the … groom’s … closest friends must restrain him.” Nog’s eyes bulge in astonishment. Pat looks around then drops her voice to a whisper. “Is that what happened at your first wedding to T’Ling?” she asks with a worried look on her face. Sam shakes his head and continues to whisper. “I have very little memory of that day. The only thing I can recall is that there was no challenge. The marriage proceeded without incident in spite of the Blood Fever. Do not worry, K’Diwa, circumstances are different for us as we are both adults since our first meeting. I doubt that you will have the same issues given that you are human.” “Don’t be so sure, Sam.”, she replies, “Assumptions have a bad habit of making fools out of people who make them. I’m hoping that the ceremony we design will pass inspection by the priestess who will be officiating at both the Betrothal as well as the Wedding ceremonies.” Nog is puzzled. “I’ve heard that Vulcan rituals were not spoken of to outworlders. I’m confused.” Pat gestures. “Normally, Vulcans do not discuss such things with outworlders. Our situation is … unique … and given that Sam and I are to be formally bonded together, in marriage, I need to be instructed as to what to expect and what I should do … and not do … at both ceremonies. I’m still learning about Vulcan custom and culture on a personal level. It’s one thing to be aware of Vulcan wedding etiquette, from a Star Fleet point of view. It’s a whole ‘nother ball game when an outworlder marries a Vulcan. There can be culture shock.” Nog is astonished. “You’re not having a regular Hew-Mahn wedding?”

Pat smiles. “Not exactly. We are combining elements of both human and Vulcan rituals to honor each other.” The waitstaff arrives with their meals, a glass of Synthale, a glass of water, and a cup of cafe’ Au lait. After Pat pauses, momentarily, to say a quick prayer, they dig in and begin eating. “This lobster creole is DELICIOUS! I wonder if Ben would be willing to give me the recipe?”, she pauses to chew, then resumes speaking while Sam continues to sample their shared meal. “Anyway, I will need to know when Jake is getting married so I don’t accidentally schedule our ceremonies at the same time because I want to include you, your family, Captain Sisko and his family, which will include both Jake and Karenna.” Nog nods at this while he is eating. He pauses. “I’ll check with Jake. I think this would be one of my duties as his Best Man.” “I really appreciate it, Nog.”, Pat says, “There are so many details and logistics that need to be considered when planning a wedding. I have a feeling that, as the day gets closer for Jake, he’s going to be nervous.” Nog looks at both Sam and Pat. “Are you two nervous about your upcoming ceremonies?” Pat points to herself. “I am DEFINITELY nervous, especially about the details!” Sam nods. “I would concur with Pat. There are certain … details …that cannot be discussed in public.” “And that is just for the arrangements for both ceremonies PLUS the ceremonies themselves!”, Pat adds, “I still have a LOT to learn regarding Vulcan wedding custom and marriage culture! I have many habits, based on my own culture and experiences, that could be considered offensive on Vulcan … such as cursing in Klingon. One does NOT do THAT in polite Vulcan society!”

“Look at my Dad and Leeta.”, Nog responds, “When they first got engaged, they had a LOT of misunderstandings because he was born and raised as a Ferengi and she’s Bajoran. Ferengi custom and culture, where women are concerned, can be … ummm … tricky!” Pat turns to Sam. “When I met Nog’s Uncle Quark, the Ferengi ambassador reminded me that on his home-world, it was the custom many years ago that their women always stayed home … naked.” Sam’s eyebrows shoot up in astonishment. “I do not understand the logic in that.”, replies the Vulcan. Pat snickers. “Quark does. It was part of his pick-up line to me thinking I was going to go along and play his FEE-MALE! Then his Par’Machai, Grilka, showed up and us two FEE-MALES had some fun yanking his chain! He finally realized that he was much happier with Grilka.” Sam is puzzled by that. “But if Ferengi females stayed home … naked … how would it be possible for this Grilka to be involved with Quark given his traditional Ferengi views? How was it possible for Ishka, Nog’s grandmother, to accompany Zek on their travels?” Pat grins. “As illogical as it may sound … and Quark was OFTEN illogical, from my perspective, he found himself facing a dilemma of his own making because of his pursuit of profit after a drunken Klingon fell on his own knife in his bar. Quark tried to claim credit for winning a hand-to-hand battle. Grilka, being Klingon, and the honored widow, she challenged Quark to a duel when she first met him! She was claiming the Right of Vengeance for the death of her husband, who happened to be that drunken Klingon. It’s a long story. They are now, what is called in Klingon, Par’Machai … lovers … again, long story. As for Ishka and Zek, Ishka is VERY progressive and a force to be reckoned with! She’s a LOT of FUN to hang out with! She’s been teaching me to play Tongo! FUN game!” Nog becomes wide-eyed as an idea comes to him. “My Dad and Leeta, Uncle Quark and Grilka, Jake and Karenna, you and Sam! Do you notice something in common?”

Pat grins. “It’s the same thing that Ambassador Sarek of Vulcan and Amanda Grayson, a human from Earth, along with Worf, a Klingon, and Jadzia Dax, a joined Trill. They all had … love … even though each mate comes from a different world!” Sam nods. “It appears that love overcomes all obstacles between worlds … and yet, on my world, we are taught that love is an illogical emotion.” He gazes at Pat. “But those who insist that love is illogical have never experienced the strong bond between two who are mated.” Pat leans over and kisses Sam. She suddenly remembers they are in public. “Oops! I probably should not have done that in public!” Sam gives her a slight smile. “As stated, love is an illogical emotion and I have been forewarned that you are impulsive. Don’t ever change, because I love you just the way you are.” Pat grins and blushes. “At the same time, K’Diwa, I have to be mindful about when PDA is appropriate, especially around Vulcans.” Nog gives them a puzzled look. “PDA?” Pat gives a mischievous grin as she winks at Sam. “Public Displays of Affection.” Sam’s eyes dance while he chooses to remain silent on the subject. “Watching all of these friends and relatives find each other, maybe there’s hope for me.”, Nog says wistfully. Pat reaches over and touches his hand. “Just take things slow and listen to the other person. I think your Dad and your Moogie Leeta could give you advice in that department given how they found each other.” She gazes at Sam. “Believe it or not, Nog, before Sam and I met, we were both workaholics and simply existing. We each had just given up and was resigned to being alone for the remainder of days. But meeting each other changed all of that.” Sam reaches over and takes her hand. “I would say our meeting was agreeable to both of us.” He winks at Pat and she grins back. Pat glances at a nearby chronometer and gasps. “I just realized something! Your schedules!” “Easy, Pat.”, Sam replies, “I’ve spoken with my instructor and flexed my next class until tomorrow. They are giving me time to become acclimated to being on Earth.” “What about you, Nog?”, Pat asks.

“Actually, I’m on a scouting trip for Jake.”, explains Nog, “He wants to find something special to give to Karenna as a wedding gift and I thought I might be able to find it somewhere on Earth.” Pat looks at Sam as they share the same thought. “Nog, does Jake have anything particular in mind?” The Ferengi officer shakes his head. “Not really. He wants it to be something REALLY special and we expect the Great Material Continuum … the Great River to find a way to bring it to pass.” “Nog”, Pat replies, “I have an idea. It might or might not work. I just want you to consider it. Can you find out when Jake’s birthday is and, if possible, Karenna’s birthday, even though she is Bajoran. It might be possible to calculate the Earth’s equivalent of it.” Nog looks intrigued. “Why?” “Based on Jake’s birthday”, Pat continues, “There is a birthstone that goes with it. Each month of the Terran year has it’s own birthstone, such as diamond, emerald, amethyst, pearl, topaz, opal, ruby, sapphire, and so forth. If we can calculate what Karenna’s corresponding birthstone is, then you can find them at a certain jewelry shop in San Francisco that is owned by a Bolian lady. Perhaps both birthstones could be set in a necklace to give to Karenna on her wedding day. What do you think?” Nog pulls out his PADD. “I think that’s a GREAT idea! Let me calculate … converting the Star date of his birth to Terran time … my calculations indicate … August 7th!” “Great!”, Pat exclaims. “May I borrow your PADD for a moment?” Nog hands it to her and she punches in some information. “According to my research, the month of August has TWO birthstones … the Peridot and the Sardonyx. Now we need to calculate Karenna’s birth-date.” “Wait!”, says Nog, “I remember something that Jake told me … that he and Karenna share the same Federation Star Date for their births! That’s one of the things that brought them together.”

Pat’s eyes are aglow as she roughs out a sketch on the PADD. “That gives me another idea! The Sardonyx has often been used in cameos. If there is a way to carve a cameo in an image, unique to them, with a tiny inset of a Peridot … like this sketch here …” She shows her sketch to Nog and Sam. “And have that cameo on a pendant for Karenna to wear around her neck!”, Nog replies excitedly. Pat makes another sketch. “Or have both their images carved on a cameo inset with them holding a Peridot, together. Here, let me give you the information we have for that jeweler in San Francisco. She’s a very nice Bolian lady. She might be able to come up with some ideas that are better than what I have thought of. Be sure to tell her that Samok of Vulcan and Doctor Pat McCoy of Earth sent you. She’s very helpful!” “Thank you!”, Nog says, “I’ll do that!” Pat notices that Sam is sitting quietly and looking thoughtful. Pat attempts to touch his thoughts and finds them shielded from her and she sends him her feelings of puzzlement. “Sam?”, she asks, “Is anything wrong?” Sam shakes his head. “No, K’Diwa. Nothing is wrong. Nothing at all.” Pat gives him a look that says “Hogwash! You’re up to something!” He responds by looking innocently back at her. Nog looks back and forth between Sam and Pat. “Uh-h-h-h, Doctor Pat?” “It’s all right, Nog.”, Pat replies, “Just a little misunderstanding that Sam and I can discuss … later.” Sam decides to change the subject. “I believe this restaurant serves dessert?” Pat looks askance at her fiance’, remembering their previous discussion regarding desserts on Vulcan. Nog chooses to not notice this as he replies to Sam’s question. “Definitely!” The Ferengi officer gestures to the waitstaff. “Can you bring us a dessert menu, please?” The waitstaff brings over three dessert menus and they begin to look over the various choices. Pat flinches when she sees what is listed. “I think I have a problem.” “Are they too fattening?”, Nog asks.

Pat shakes her head. “Uh-h-h-h-h, no! Everything listed on this menu includes alcohol … REAL alcohol!” Sam gives her a puzzled look. “Alcohol is still a problem?” Pat nods. “For me … yes! If you recall from our mind-meld, K’Diwa, I cannot safely metabolize alcohol.” “Maybe they can use synthehol instead.”, Nog suggests helpfully. Pat shakes her head again. “That won’t make a difference for me. I cannot have alcohol … or synthehol … in any form.” Nog and Sam comment together. “I don’t understand.” Pat pauses, then sighs. “I’m not sure how to explain this to those who have never experienced anything such as … addictions. You see … when I was younger … I became addicted to alcohol, and drugs, because of their properties as mood- changing chemicals. I became dependent on those chemicals because I could not cope with certain … problems. The alcohol, and other drugs, stopped my thinking about those … problems … but then the alcohol started damaging all of my internal organs and I nearly died. Even the taste could trigger the cravings and my addiction would begin anew. The addiction is always fatal if it is not stopped … and stays stopped. Not everyone understands alcoholism, or drug addiction … or the fact that I am a … recovering alcoholic and a recovering drug addict.” Her voice trails off … and there is an awkward silence. Pat sighs and resumes. “I’m sorry. I ruined everything.” Sam shakes his head. “No, K’Diwa. You did not ruin anything!” He gestures to the waitstaff. “Is there a dessert that can be prepared without alcohol?”

“Yes, of course!”, replies the waitstaff. “There is a dessert of chocolate crepes and fresh strawberries. The strawberries are also dipped in chocolate.” Sam nods. “That is acceptable.” He looks at Nog and Pat, who both nod eagerly. “Would it be agreeable to share this between the three of us?” “It’s one of my favorite desserts!”, Nog replies. “Yes, please!”, Pat chimes in looking at Sam with a gleam in her eye. The waitstaff leaves with the dessert order. Pat drops her voice to a whisper. “Sam, that dessert is LOADED with sugar PLUS the chocolate! It’s going to make you VERY drunk with a double whammy!” “I trust that the two of you will keep me safe?”, Sam asks. Nog grins while Pat is speechless. The dessert arrives and they each sample it. Sam eats very sparingly but Pat quickly picks up on the fact that he is feeling the intoxicating effects. She reaches over to cover his hand and sends her thoughts to him. “Sam, now that our minds are linked, and the sugar is impacting you, I’m feeling the effects, through you, and that is NOT comfortable! I had NOT anticipated that! My sobriety is very important to me! Do you understand?” Sam nods toward Pat. “I have had enough of this dessert. I will leave the rest to the two of you.” She sighs with relief. They finish the dessert, Nog pays the tab, and the three of them head back to San Francisco.

“Well, what did you think of Sisko’s Creole Kitchen?”, Nog asks. “The food is FABULOUS!”, Pat responds. “I must agree with Pat.”, replies Sam, “The food is aesthetically pleasing to the palate as well as visually.” Nog grins. “I’m glad! Jake wants to hold his wedding there.” Sam raises an eyebrow. “Indeed?” Pat grins and nods. “K’Diwa, it’s perfectly logical for Jake to have his wedding at his ancestral place. His grandfather established the business, lived there, and raised both his children there. Captain Sisko has many wonderful memories from growing up there. By Jake celebrating his wedding at the restaurant, it also honors his grandfather, who will be there in spirit. And they won’t have to travel far for the reception.” Sam nods in agreement. “I see what you mean.” Nog becomes excited. “Maybe a double-wedding?!” Pat holds up her hand while shaking her head. “Thanks for the suggestion, Nog. It’s a nice idea. I strongly feel that Jake and Karenna’s wedding day should focus ONLY on Jake and Karenna! This should be special to the two of them alone. Sam and I have other plans. You’ll understand the logic behind the decision as soon as you see what we are doing.” Nog looks a little crestfallen. Pat leans over and kisses his cheek. “It’s really sweet of you and it’s the thought that counts, Nog.”, she says, “I really appreciate that. Now, I think it’s time for you to go see that Bolian lady about the necklace idea. Okay?” Nog smiles. “Okay, Doctor Pat! I’ll see you later!” He heads over to the antique jewelry store. Pat turns and looks Sam straight in the eye. “And WE have some talking to do.” “Yes.”, Sam acknowledges, “And I have a question. What was that pill you took before you ate?” They start to walk home while Pat pulls out the pill bottle to show him. “This is medication that I have to take whenever I eat anything spicy. I have gastro-esophogeal reflux disease.” “Wouldn’t it be more logical to stop eating spicy food?”, he asks. Pat smiles. “K’Diwa, if I stopped eating a food because it triggers GERD, I would be stuck eating only pablum for the rest of my life! That would be just EXISTING … again!” Sam nods. “I understand.”

“Now it’s my turn!”, she says. “Why have you started shielding your thoughts from me all of a sudden?” Sam gives her a slight smile. “Wouldn’t you like any surprises at our wedding?” Pat narrows her eyes at him. “I like surprises, Sam! PLEASANT surprises! The sudden shielding caught me off guard, that’s all. Being closed off, without warning, is a most UNPLEASANT surprise!” Sam nods. “What I did annoyed you and I agree that was not a fair thing to do without warning. I’ll be sure to remember so I do not repeat that mistake!” Pat huffs. “Thank you!” They arrive back at their home and she pulls out a PADD to start jotting down additional ideas. “I need to look at wedding gowns, to find something suitable.”, she comments, “Some of the wedding attire I’ve seen has my head spinning! Another item to look for is a Unity Candle.” Sam looks puzzled. “A Unity Candle?” “Uh-huh”, she responds, “It’s a ceremonial candle. It was used by my ancestors in the ancient of days.” Sam looks bemused. “I see …” Pat looks at him. “Uhh-h-h-h, you don’t see … yet!” She sends him a mental image of what it looks like. “Ah!”, he replies, “Now I understand!” “K’Diwa”, Pat continues, “I think now would be a good time to check in with Uncle Spock so we can coordinate with what he’s doing.” “Agreed!”, says her fiance’. He gets up and goes over to the comm-system. In a few moments, Spock’s image appears onscreen. Spock gives the Vulcan salute and greets Sam in their native language. Pat calls out from across the room. “Hi, Uncle Spock!” “Live long and prosper, Patricia-Kam. Are the betrothal and wedding plans progressing well?” “So far, so good, on our end!”, she replies with a grin. “What have you to report from Vulcan?” “I have been conferring with the Elders and one of them wishes to meet with you … privately.”, replies Spock. Pat gets up and walks over to the comm-system. “Meaning … couples counseling … as in traditional premarital counseling similar to what they have on Earth?” “No … and … yes.”, Spock says enigmatically.

Pat looks confused. “Uncle Spock, what’s that supposed to mean?” “The Elder”, Spock continues, “Who would also act as Priestess, wishes to meet with you, Patricia-Kam, alone.” “I see.”, she says, “How can we work out the logistics for that?” “She is traveling to Earth, as we speak.”, her Uncle replies. Pat is taken aback. “I was not expecting that! Can you tell me what I can anticipate from our meeting?” Spock shakes his head. “I regret, I cannot. The Elder would not disclose that to me.” “Maybe I worded the question wrong.”, Pat says, “Did she appear to disapprove of our upcoming nuptials?” “Again, I cannot answer as the Elder would not disclose that to me.”, Spock replies. “Perhaps she wishes to evaluate the matter before she renders an opinion.”, Sam suggests. Pat looks from the monitor to Sam and back. “Sam, she might be of an age where she does not approve of Vulcan-Human marriages.”

“I believe that in this day and age, racism would be a thing of the past.”, Sam comments. Pat sighs. “Unfortunately, that is not always the case. My family research has turned up more than one interracial marriage among my ancestors, which makes me … a mutt. And I STILL encounter an idiot, from time to time, who thinks it’s funny to make racial jokes about people of color or offspring of mixed marriages! The idiot quickly learns that I do NOT share THAT kind of humor!” Spock nods. “I can attest to that … from personal experience.” Sam is astonished. “Even in this day and age?!” Spock and Pat respond together, “Yes!” “I find that … astonishing, as well as disquieting.”, Sam says, “In this age of Enlightenment there are STILL those who prefer to remain …” “Those who prefer to remain ignorant … unfortunately … yes!”, Pat replies. Sam is rendered speechless. Pat continues, “My visit with this Elder will happen, whether I want it or not. I guess the only thing I can do is prepare for the worst and hope for the best!” With no other updates to discuss, they conclude their communication.

Pat continues working on the plans for both ceremonies. She visits several bridal stores, trying on various gowns, and finds them a challenge. Some are too short, or skimpy, for her taste; others are too long and unwieldy; some make her look older than she is, and still others accentuate the wrong areas of her body … much to her embarrassment! Feeling exasperated, she returns home to find an imperious looking Vulcan woman standing on her doorstep … waiting. Pat realizes this must be the Elder and thinks to herself: “Uh-oh!” She recalled an ancient court show that was still being broadcast in re-runs, where the court was presided over by an imperious no-nonsense lady. This Elder had a striking resemblance to that judge and Pat felt her stomach clench! She approached the Elder and bowed in respect. “My esteemed Uncle Spock informed me that I would have an important visitor.”, Pat says in greeting, “May I presume that the expected visitor is thee?” The Vulcan Elder arches one eyebrow. “Indeed.” “Give me a few moments to open the door and see to your comfort. You have traveled a great distance.” Pat approaches her door. “It is illogical for thee to see to my comfort! Thou art human!”, the Elder responds. Pat straightens up from inputting the code into the door’s panel and looks her directly in the face. “It may be illogical and yet it is the polite and respectful thing to do for one’s Elders.” “Do thee see to the comfort of others?”, the elderly Vulcan asks. “If you are referring to my Great-grandfather and Uncle Spock”, Pat replies, “Then yes, they require assistance from me as they both have age-related challenges. It is also my duty as the Great-granddaughter and niece. I see to the needs of my Elders gladly and willingly as I love my Great-grandfather and Uncle!” The Elder narrows her eyes. “Thee are Doctor Leonard McCoy’s Great-granddaughter. Thee are NOT Ambassador Spock’s niece! THEE ARE HUMAN! Love is an illogical emotion and should not be considered in the equation!” Pat softly sighs as she walks through the door and places her things to the side. She turns to face the Elder who has followed her inside. “And what is wrong with adopting someone, as family, when that person helped to save my life?!” The Elder glares silently back at her. Pat clears a comfortable chair and indicates it to the Elder. “I’ll bring you some tea.” Without waiting for an answer, she walks into the kitchen and puts her antique kettle on to boil. She is grateful that Gramps had kept it with him and was able to return it to her. She turns around to discover that the Elder has followed her into the kitchen and is peering closely at her.

“Thee are not easily intimidated!”, the Elder declares. Pat’s patience is wearing thin. “No, I’m not!” “Explain!”, demands the Vulcan Elder. Pat leans closely toward the Elder and drops her voice to a near whisper. “I train Klingons!” Pat notes, with satisfaction, that both eyebrows of the Elder shoot up into her hairline but manages to keep her facial expression neutral. “The water will be ready shortly.”, Pat comments, “Here are the various tea flavors. Do you have a preference?” She holds open a box that contains a variety of teas. “I have no preference!”, the Elderly guest declares as she turns on her heel, walks into the other room and sits down. Pat mutters to herself, “Okay, then.” Pat sets up a tray with two tea cups, places a tea bag of mint tea in each cup and pours boiling water over each. She waits for the tea to steep for a few minutes before she carries the tray into the other room where the Elder is waiting. She offers one of the tea cups to the Elder, who silently takes it. Then she set the tray down on a nearby coffee table and takes up the other tea cup for herself. She sits silently, taking in the aroma of the mint wafting about her face and notices that the Elder is watching her intently. “Thee does not speak?”, the Elder asks. “It is more respectful that the Elder be the first to speak!”, Pat replies as she sips her tea. “Indeed!”, the Elder comments. More silence ensues. “Who taught thee Vulcan manners?”, the Elder finally asks. Pat cannot keep the irony from her voice. “UNCLE Spock …” The Elder stares intently at Pat for what feels like forever. “How long have thee known Ambassador Spock?” “I’ve known Uncle Spock ever since I was a child of six years of age.”, Pat replies then pauses, “We have a long history. As I’ve stated before, he helped to save my life. Would you like more mint tea?” “My tea is acceptable as it is.”, the Elder responds. “Very well.”, Pat says. More silence ensues for several more minutes then the Elder suddenly sets down her teacup. “It is time that I state the purpose of my visit! Thee wish to marry a Vulcan?” Pat looks her squarely in the face. “Indeed!” “And thee proposed this … idea?”, the Elder demands. “As a matter of fact”, Pat responds, “HE proposed to me! I had suggested that we give ourselves time to explore all possibilities … and to get to know each other better … given that I am an illogical, emotional, human!” The Elder quirks an eyebrow at that comment. “Indeed! Where is thy proposed bond-mate now?” “He’s taking classes at Star Fleet Academy, to augment his investigative skills.”, Pat answers. “I see …”, the Elder says then she pauses. “Are thee aware of the Pon Farr?” “Given that I must be aware of what to expect”, Pat comments, “we have discussed it.” “Indeed?”, says the Elder, “And you do not fear what may happen?” Pat takes another sip of tea. “It is illogical to speculate on what has not yet occurred.” The Elder is stunned into silence but continues to study Pat’s face intently while she continues to enjoy her tea. The Elder finally nods. “Thee have experience with training Klingons, and have joined the Investigative Force when they rescued Ambassador Spock from that homicidal madman.” A slight flicker of pain crosses Pat’s face and the Elder comments, “The mention of the madman has disquieted thee.” Pat carefully places her tea cup on the tray. “Yes.” “Thee are also honest about thy emotions.”, the Elder continues. Pat can only say, “Yes.” “Thee are aware of how the madman died?”, the Elder inquires. Pat feels her throat tighten as she barely whispers, “Yes.” “And this knowledge has also disquieted thee.”, as the Elder peers intently at her. “Yes.”, Pat barely whispers. “And thee does not express emotions about this? Why? Thee are human. Humans normally shed tears.” Pat quietly responds, “I grieved for my brother as I sent his ashes into the sun that shines down on us today. When a family member is lost to death, grief will always be there while living must continue. Is that not so, Elder?” Pat lifts her eyes and looks the Elder full in the face, awaiting her answer. Once again, the Elder is stunned into silence and she lowers her eyes. “I was not aware that the madman was thy brother. I grieve with thee regarding his loss.” “Thank you for your condolences.”, Pat quietly responds, “It is much appreciated.” There is more silence. The Elder nods sagely. “Samok has chosen well. Thee are not Vulcan and, yet, thee behaves as if Vulcan. I accept thy challenge and will perform the Koon-ut-La! I will see thee again, on Vulcan, when it is time!” Before Pat can get up, the Elder stands up and walks out the door without saying another word. Pat shakes her head in bewilderment. “Now THAT was one spry old bird!”

Sam has found the classes more challenging than he anticipated. Many of the training exercises defied all logic and yet, somehow, they worked. One training exercise caught him completely off-guard. He, along with a group of other trainees, were tracking perpetrators who were described as armed and dangerous. He thought he had followed every logical course of action, protecting himself, protecting his fellow officers, while searching for the criminal when he suddenly felt himself hit with a paintball in the posterior! Then he hears a gleeful voice: “You’re done! The exercise is over!” He whirls around in astonishment and discovers another Star Fleet officer garbed from head to foot in armor, holding an old-fashioned paintball gun. Sam peers at this stranger. “Who? How?” He did not think he could be astonished any more until the officer removed the helmet concealing his face … HER face! Doctor Pat McCoy’s face! She stands there, giving him an evil grin! When Sam finally finds his voice, he asks, “What are you doing here?!” Pat swaggers over to him. “Who do you think DESIGNED this exercise in the first place?! Hmmmmmmm?! Sam could only stand there, agog, speechless. Pat can’t resist giving him a passionate kiss then and there. She hears other officers start to cat-call or whistle and she whirls around, hitting them all with paint-balls as well! The catcalls turn into squawks of surprise, groans, moans, and curses.

Pat grins at all of them. “Class is over for the day! Back to the classroom to debrief about what has just occurred.” She turns back to Sam, smiling. “You too, sexy. Your instructor is waiting.” He shakes his head in astonishment. As he turns to walk away, she reaches out and smacks his posterior. He whirls back around. “You are in a good mood!”, he comments. “Your instructor is still waiting for you!”, Pat reminds him. Sam walks back to her. “He can wait for a few more minutes. You have something to tell me!” Pat brushes his thoughts with her own, “Guess who stopped by and visited with me today?” “The Elder!”, Sam replies, “What did she say?!” Pat grins. “She has given her Stamp of Approval. She will perform the Koon-ut-La! Now get going before your instructor gives you detention! I’ll have something special, waiting for you, when you come home!” Pat watches as her Intended heads back to his classroom. Then she turns on her heel and heads for the locker room, whistling as she walks.

Back at their residence, Pat is still researching wedding attire. Sam arrives home and glances over her shoulder while he puts his things away. “Found anything yet?”, he asks. Pat shakes her head in frustration. “Nothing yet. Either they are designed for the barely legal, focusing on portions of my anatomy that I DON’T want attention drawn to, or there is so much fabric that I would feel claustrophobic and/or be tripping over my own feet, not to mention becoming overcome by the Vulcan heat while wearing it! Maybe Uncle Spock can give me some suggestions.” “You’ve researched wedding attire from all the Federation worlds?”, Sam asks. “Yes”, Pat replies, “Except one because of their unique custom.” “Which world is that?”, he asks. “Betazed.”, she replies drily. Sam quirks an eyebrow. “What makes their wedding custom so unique?” Pat is barely managing to keep a straight face. “EVERYBODY shows up naked! Bride, groom, guests, officiant, and wedding party!” Sam pauses to consider this. “That would resolve what to wear!” Pat bends double laughing, clutching her ribs and wiping her eyes. After several minutes, she manages to catch her breath. “Thanks, Sam!”, she gasps laughingly, “I needed that! Let me see if Uncle Spock is available.” Sam gives her a kiss. “I have some studying to do and you need privacy to speak with your Uncle regarding the ceremonies and the attire.” He steps out of the room, closing the door.

Spock appears on the comm-link. “What is it, Patricia-Kam?” “I need to brainstorm some ideas for what would be an appropriate gown for the Koon-ut-La plus an appropriate gown for the Koon-ut-Kalifee.”, Pat answers, “Can you help, Uncle Spock?” “I am … uncertain.”, he responds, “Given that the Koon-ut-La is usually performed when the betrothed are but seven years of age, this would be new territory in designing a ceremonial gown that you would find comfortable. What might be suitable for a Vulcan might not be suitable for a human.” “What does the traditional attire look like, for the usual betrothal age?”, she asks. Spock brings up some graphics and Pat had to shake her head. “Nope. I don’t think I can adapt that design for a older adult!” Then Spock brings up the graphic of his parents’ wedding attire. Again, Pat shakes her head. “I’m sorry, Uncle. Your Mom’s wedding dress was fine for your Mom given that she had a human-themed wedding dress and her ceremony was on Earth. Nice thought, though. Unfortunately, it just doesn’t quite fit with the Koon-ut-La nor a good fit for the Koon-ut-Kalifee. If I find the need to answer a challenge, your Mom’s gown wouldn’t be able to function in that regard.” Spock nods. “Logical.” “I guess the way I’m thinking is that form must follow function as well as look regally elegant … dignified.”, Pat continues, “I guess I’m thinking in terms of a Warrior Queen. Not like the Lady Lukara of Q’onos, but a logical Warrior Queen of Vulcan, ready to answer any challenge on the battlefield of Kalifee.” Spock quirks an eyebrow at that description.

Pat thinks for a few more minutes, then grabs a PADD and begins sketching. “Uncle Spock, what are your thoughts about this kind of Bonding Dress?” She shows him a sketch of a fitted dress, that was slightly above the knee in front, draping toward a below the knee length in back. The bodice of the dress was fitted to the contours above the waist without being overly tight with removable bell sleeves composed of a light, translucent material that was purple in color. The skirt was also removable in the event of battle. The leggings was of the same matching material as the sleeves. The material, for the remainder of the dress, was a deep purple velvet. Ceremonial armor, fitted with amethysts, were contoured over the dress with a matching helmet that resembled the crown of a queen. Pat continues, “The armor and helmet would be for the Koon-ut-Kalifee. If a challenge is issued, I must be prepared.” Spock nods. “And it would incorporate being the adopted daughter of the House of Martok. I believe that design will work, Patricia-kam.”

“And the shoes must also be elegant and logically functional for battle, should a challenge be issued.”, Pat continues. She makes additional sketches on the PADD of a pair of slip-on flats, that matched the dress, with skid-proof soles. She shows the sketch to Spock who, again, nods with approval. “Please send these sketches to me, Patricia-Kam, and I will see to it that they are produced in time for the ceremonies.” She gives him a quizzical look. “Uncle, how can they be produced in the correct size while I’m here and you are on Vulcan?” “Do you have your latest measurements for your uniform and boots?”, the Elder Vulcan asks. Pat nods. “Good point!” She transmits her sketches along with her Star Fleet uniform size and Star Fleet boot size. “As soon as the prototypes are ready”, Spock continues, “I will contact you.” “Thanks, Uncle! Love you! I have some more errands to take care of so I have to run. I’ll talk to you later! Live Long and Prosper!”, she prepares to sign off. “Peace and Long Life, Patricia-Kam!” His image fades from the screen. She gets up and goes into the other room to speak to Sam. “We need to decide on the invitations to be sent out.”, Pat comments, “What they should look like on the outside and what wording to engrave on the inside. We already have a guest list drawn up. Once we decide on the invitations, then there is the challenge of how to deliver them to where our guests currently are around the quadrant!” “And we need to learn from Nog when Jake is getting married so we don’t create a schedule conflict.”, Sam adds. “THAT is imperative!”, Pat agrees, “Let me get him on the comm-link. Maybe he has some updates to give us!” She goes back to the comm-system, programs Nog’s contact information and he appears onscreen.

“Doctor Pat!”, Nog greets her, “How’s everything? By the way, thanks for telling me about that jewelry shop! I found exactly what I needed and I think Jake and Karenna are going to LOVE it!” “Glad to help out!”, Pat replies, “Any word from Jake regarding when their big day is scheduled?” Nog shakes his head. “Not yet. Jake has been so busy with this research project, given that he has a deadline hanging over his head, he and Karenna haven’t had the time to really pick a wedding date yet.” Pat nods. “I understand. Sam and I are still working on our arrangements. We have a Priestess on stand-by on Vulcan. Uncle Spock is assisting with the logistics on his home-world. Worf and Martok are taking care of what they need to do. We have all the items either in our possession or in the process of being created. The last thing we need to do is to prepare the invitations, which require a definitive date. I’ve been holding off on that until I knew what Jake and Karenna are doing so I don’t accidentally steal their thunder or stomp on their wedding day.” Nog looks anxious. “I’m not sure what I CAN do about that dilemma even though I’m his Best Man. Any advice?” Pat shrugs, indicating that she doesn’t know either. “I’m going to need to seek some advice of my own before I can impart any helpful suggestions for you, Nog. Let me check on something and I’ll get back to you as soon as I can. Thanks!” “Thank YOU, Doctor Pat! Nog out!” Pat cuts the connection, then puts in a call to Deep Space Nine. She comments to Sam, “I’m on a roll! Once I get what I need done and out of the way, then you and I are next!” Captain Benjamin Sisko appears onscreen.

“Hi, Ben! Sorry it took so long to get back to you after I left the station. How is everything?” “Everything is humming along!”, Sisko replies, “How have you been?” “Better than the last time we were able to talk. A whole lot has happened, which we can discuss later, and I need your help with a dilemma.” “What’s the problem, Pat?”, he asks. “Well, Ben, I need to know what wedding date Jake and Karenna have chosen.” Sisko gives an exasperated sigh. “I’ve been pushing him to make a decision … soon … if I’m going to be able to submit a request for time off to travel to Earth for the festivities. I expect they will send you an invitation.” “That’s part of my dilemma …”, she responds, “Sending an invitation to all of your family members to come to Vulcan.””Why?”, Sisko asks, “What’s happening on Vulcan?” “My Koon-ut-La and my Koon-ut-Kalifee.” Sisko is surprised and starts to grin. “Does that mean what I think it means?” Pat motions for Sam to come over to the comm-link and gestures with a smile. “Ben, I want you to meet Samok of Vulcan. Sam, this is Captain Benjamin Sisko of Deep Space Nine … and Jake’s father.” She takes Sam’s hand in hers. “Sam is my Intended.” Sisko grins delightedly. “Congratulations! I’m so happy for both of you!” “Thanks, Ben! Sam and I have been working on various logistics. We haven’t decided on a date … yet … until I know when Jake and Karenna have decided because I don’t want to put all of you in the position of being forced to choose between two wedding ceremonies at the same time.” Sisko gestures. “Pat, go ahead and choose a date for your own ceremonies. Then Jake will need to choose a date that does not conflict with yours. Do you have an idea of your schedule?”

“Well, right now, Sam is taking classes at Star Fleet Academy to supplement his investigative skills. Once those classes are completed, then we will be returning to Vulcan.” Sisko checks his schedule. “That gives me time to submit my request to take time off. Who’s officiating?” “A Vulcan Elder will be performing the Koon-ut-La.”, Sam replies, “For the combination Vulcan-Human-Klingon wedding ceremony, we will need to coordinate that with whomever is authorized to perform such ceremonies with their schedules.” Sisko nods. “I see. Have you consulted with Admiral Akaar?” “I have his name on the list to receive an invitation.”, Pat answers. “He could officiate at the wedding given his rank.”, Sisko suggests. Pat is puzzled. “But doesn’t that apply only to being aboard a star-ship? Our ceremonies are to take place on Vulcan.” Sisko smiles. “That would apply to captains of their respective star-ships. I would suggest talking with the Admiral further.” “Okay, Ben. I’ll check into that. Hold the date for the end of the academic year! Thanks! I know you’re busy so I’ll talk to you later. Pat out!” The comm-link connection is broken and the screen goes dark. Pat looks up at Sam from her seat in front of the comm-link. “Logically, my next call must be to Admiral Akaar. Do you have time to stand by during the conversation?” “I will always stand by your side, K’Diwa.”, Sam replies. He places his fingertips on her face and she leans into his hand. “After this phone call”, she murmurs, “It’s our turn.” “Are you tired?”, he inquires. Pat kisses the palm of his hand. “No, K’Diwa. I am not ready for sleep.” Pat turns, programs the comm-link and the image of Admiral Akaar appears onscreen. “Admiral, sir.”, she greets him. The Admiral peers at her. “You look flushed, Doctor McCoy. Are you well?” She realizes too late what has become apparent and blushes further. The Admiral smiles and nods with understanding. “Don’t be embarrassed, Doctor. Among my people, who are nomads, this is a fact of nature. We are not embarrassed by such displays. How else would my people increase the population when there is little or no opportunity for privacy?” Pat looks self-conscious. “Logically, I understand. Emotionally, that is another story!” The Admiral grins at that. “What can I help you with, Doctor?” “Captain Sisko suggested I speak with you regarding the ability to officiate at a wedding on Vulcan.”

The Admiral looks confused. “I thought a Vulcan Elder would be in charge.” Pat nods. “A Vulcan Elder will be in charge of officiating at the Koon-ut-La. For the combination Vulcan-Human-Klingon ceremony, we need an additional officiant. I will be consulting with Martok … later … regarding the participation of the Klingon representatives. We need an officiant for the Human portion of the wedding ceremony. Do you have any advice regarding that?” “Of course.”, The Admiral responds. “Being a ranking admiral in Star Fleet, as well as being a judge advocate general, I am authorized to perform weddings on various worlds according to their ancestral customs.” “Would you be available to officiate at our ceremony?” “I would be honored to perform such a duty!”, the Admiral replies, smiling. “I will schedule my availability to officiate when you return to Vulcan. Admiral Akaar out!” He closes the channel. Before Pat can take another breath, Sam scoops her up in his arms. Somehow, they blindly find their way to the bedroom and begin to make love once more.

Afterward, as Pat caresses him, she asks, “K’Diwa, How intense is the Pon Farr?” “Much more intense!”, he replies, “Logic will be ripped away. The only focus will be to … mate … or die! Are you still frightened by that possibility?” She considers the question. “Yes and no. Tell me, right after the Koon-ut-Kalifee, if there is no challenge, does the bride and groom go elsewhere privately?” “Your question is based on the Admiral’s cultural experiences as a nomad, is it not?”, Sam asks back. Pat nods. “Yes.” “Usually, after all the guests leave”, Sam replies, “The bride and groom immediately consummate their marriage … in front of the Elder, who officiated. That Elder is usually the matriarch of the groom’s family and, thus, has an … interest in the continuation of the family line.” Pat gives him a troubled look. “What is the logic in that!? Such a thing should be the most private of all … not for anyone to see!” Sam nods at her outburst. “I understand what you are saying, K’Diwa. In most cases, the bride and groom are of an age where they are old enough to consummate the marriage and young enough to be fertile. The Elder can verify when the pregnancy has occurred, with a mind-meld, which, in Vulcans, is usually immediate if there are no health issues to prevent it.”, Sam explains. Pat looks thoughtful. “Given our relatively advanced age, will we be permitted privacy?” “I will insist upon it!”, Sam answers, “We are both old enough to be considered Elders ourselves … thus we are entitled to privacy.” Pat grins at him. “There is an old saying among humans …”, as she indicates the tinges of gray hair they both have, “There may be snow on the mountain but that does not mean the fire is out!” Sam gives her a puzzled look. “I do not understand …” “Our relatively advanced age shows with the gray we each have earned in our hair.”, she responds as she caresses the hair on his head.” Sam growls in response and their lovemaking begins anew.

Much later, after both have gotten dressed and Sam has returned to campus for his next class, Pat sits back down at the comm-link and programs Martok’s contact information. The Klingon aide that she previously encountered appears onscreen and she gives him an evil grin without saying a word. The aide pauses. “Doctor McCoy! I will put you through to Martok right away!” The Klingon insignia appears onscreen as she is placed on hold. Pat is unable to control her snickering. The screen changes and Martok comes online. “McCoy! My adopted daughter! Q’Pla! Are the plans for your nuptials proceeding apace?” Pat gives him the Klingon salute. “Yes, my Esteemed Adoptive Father. I need to ask a question. A Vulcan Elder will officiate at the Vulcan portion of the ceremonies, Admiral Leonard James Akaar, the godson of my Great-grandfather, will officiate for the Human portion while also representing Star Fleet and honoring my Great-grandfather, his namesake …” she pauses, “Who can officiate for the Klingon portion … without taking over and attempting to run the whole show?” Martok grins. “Ah! THAT is both a challenge and an enigma!” “That it is!”, she nods, “What is the usual tradition?” “In my House”, Martok explains, “my wife, the Lady Sirella, would conduct the Klingon Wedding Ceremony. She did so for Worf and Jadzia.” “I heard that Jadzia punched her out before the ceremony because they had a difference of opinion!”, Pat comments, “I can GUARANTEE that the Lady Sirella and I will have differences of opinion about many aspects of my ceremonies!” Martok chuckles. “I expect that! However, you are already the adopted daughter! Jadzia was joining my House via marriage. The Lady is aware that it is not wise to provoke her children to wrath! As a matter of fact, she is here and we have been discussing your ceremonies. What do you have in mind?”

Pat thinks for a few seconds. “I’m thinking … that I would like to have two lines of Klingon warriors, holding their Bath’leths overhead, forming an arch, as I walk underneath toward the place where my Intended awaits. The Lady Sirella could recite my family lineage of warriors, as I approach my Beloved, then recite the family lineage of Samok of Vulcan, telling the story of how we met and how my Vulcan Warrior and I fought, side-by-side, to save my family … the family members who are in attendance at the ceremony.” “That sounds glorious, my daughter!”, the Lady Sirella responds, “Anything else?” “Yes”, Pat continues, “As humans have been known to often say, I would need to give you a ‘heads up’. There is a possibility that once my Intended and I are joined in the Koon-ut-La, Pon Farr might happen. Should the Pon Farr occur, logic will be ripped away. Should anyone be foolish enough to interfere and/or issue a challenge …”, she pauses, “the challenger could face an immediate attack and be killed. I want ALL Klingon warriors to understand that!” Martok and Lady Sirella reply together, “It will be done! Let NO warrior interfere!” Pat bows her head to her adoptive Klingon parents. “Thank you. That is all I can ask. I have other tasks I must complete. Until I see you both again … Q’Pla!” She gives them both the Klingon salute and the connection is severed. Pat immediately reconnects with Nog’s comm-link and he appears onscreen.

“Nog! Sorry it took so long to get back to you. One call led to another regarding various logistics.” Nog smiles. “I understand, Doctor Pat! I still have not gotten any decision from Jake regarding his wedding date.” Pat nods. “I asked Jake’s Dad for advice and he’s pretty much in the same boat as you … no idea when Jake is going to be able to set a date. So here’s what we are going to do. I’ve already got several arrangements either completed or in progress. I have my officiants ready to perform the ceremonies. The only things left is to arrange for the invitations to be created and sent, plus the flowers, music and catering. The target date for the Koon-ut-La and/or the Koon-ut-Kalifee is at the end of this academic year, when Sam and I return to Vulcan. Captain Sisko is already making his arrangements to travel to Vulcan to attend and I expect you and your family will do the same. Jake and Karenna will need to be informed so they can arrange to attend as well. I’ll need to know what coordinates to send invitations to y’all.” “I can give you that.”, Nog replies. He transmits the information, then continues. “By the way, when you send me an invitation, can you include … ‘and guest’?” “Sure!”, Pat replies with a grin, “No problem!” She notices that Nog is smiling shyly. “Okay, Nog! Out with it! Who is she?” “You know that nice Bolian lady at the jewelry store?”, he asks. Pat quirks an eyebrow. “Isn’t she a little old for you?” Nog blushes. “Doctor Pat! I didn’t mean her! That nice Bolian lady happens to have a very nice daughter close to my age. When I went to the shop to look for the wedding gift that Jake needs, the daughter was there assisting her mother and … well … the daughter likes me.” Pat’s grin grows wider. “Good for you, Nog! I’ll be more than happy to include her on the guest list with you!” Nog grins back. “Thanks, Doctor Pat!” Pat bows her head in acknowledgment. “I think that takes care of some things for now. Watch for your invitation to arrive as soon as they are ready! Talk to you later, Nog! McCoy out!” She severs the connection, then remembers additional questions and reconnects with Spock.

“Spock here. Greetings, Patricia-Kam. Other logistics connected with your ceremonies, I presume?” Pat grins at him. “You know me too well, Uncle. I need to double-check on the flowers, music, and catering. What can we do regarding those arrangements?” “I have found several recordings of T’Ling’s music that would be suitable for waltzing”, Spock replies, “and arrangements have been made to ensure that guests from every corner of the quadrant will have cuisine suited to their digestive systems. The flowers, however, will be a challenge due to the climate where the ceremonies will take place.” “What about silk flowers?”, Pat suggests, “I plan to have some flowers in my hair that could substitute for the hand-carried bouquet. Those bridal flowers will be used to toss at the reception.” Spock quirks an eyebrow as Pat continues. “Another ancient tradition of my ancestors. At the wedding reception, the bride tosses her bouquet over her shoulder while her back is turned to her audience. Your Mom might have done that at her wedding, if there is a holo-record of it. Anyway, as tradition goes, whoever catches the bouquet is considered the next to be married in the future. Which reminds me, I need to get a blue garter to wear. The groom tosses that after he removes it from my leg.” She notices, with amusement, that Spock’s other eyebrow goes up. “I know! I know!”, she giggles, “It’s a risque’ custom among humans. I’m not sure how to explain it. I just remembered an ancient verse that coincided with the ancient Terran wedding ceremonies: ‘Something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue! The blue will be the garter. May I borrow your mother’s wedding veil to adapt to my bonding outfit?” Spock nods at that request. “That is agreeable. May I suggest you place that old coin, from Thanksgiving, in your shoe for the ‘something old’? What do you plan to use to fulfill the item of ‘something new’?” Pat shrugs. “That I’m not sure. I have to talk that over with Sam and see what ideas we can brainstorm.” “That is agreeable, Patricia-Kam. It appears that the planning is complete. Now we must assemble all of the material components such as your dress, shoes, helmet, and armor. The prototype is ready. Would you like to see it?” Pat nods eagerly. “Definitely!”

The prototypes appear onscreen and Pat gasps. “They turned out better than I hoped! I can’t wait to try them on and start the fittings! How soon can they be delivered? Can a dressmaker accompany the prototypes, plus the veil, and assist me?” “That will not be a problem, Patricia-Kam.”, Spock replies, “I recall that your Intended should not be permitted to see this attire until the day of the ceremonies.” Pat nods. “That’s correct. I wonder if Gramps can assist me with that?” “That, also, should not be a problem. I expect that Leonard will be more than happy to assist his Great-granddaughter with the preparations.” “Thanks, Uncle, I love you! I better get going as I still have many errands to take care of.” Spock’s eyes are twinkling. “I share that sentiment, Patricia-kam. I am looking forward to seeing you again on Vulcan.” His image fades from the screen and Pat immediately contacts her Great-grandfather. Leonard appears onscreen. “Hey, Gramps! Can I come over and discuss ceremony plans?” “Of course!”, the old man grins, “I’m happy to see my favorite Great-granddaughter anytime! I’ll have some tea ready for you when you get here! McCoy out!” McCoy’s image fades from the screen and Pat heads over to her Great-grandfather’s San Francisco residence. She smells herbal tea as soon as she enters the home and is delighted to see he has her favorite tea that blossoms like a flower. She walks up to him, in the kitchen, and hugs him. “Love you, Gramps!”, as she kisses him on the cheek. McCoy returns the hug and kiss. “Anything for my favorite Great-granddaughter! How are the arrangements coming along?” “So far, so good.”, she replies. “I’m going to need your assistance, Gramps.” “In what way, Baby Girl?”, the old doctor asks. “Well, you know it’s tradition that the groom is not allowed to see the bridal gown before the wedding.” “That is correct!”, the old man nods. “Because of that”, Pat continues, “in order to be able to do the fittings with the dressmaker, I’m going to need to take care of that … at your place … so Sam won’t get a sneak peek!” McCoy is puzzled at this. “Couldn’t the bridal shop take care of that?” Pat shakes her head. “I’m not getting my Bonding dress from a bridal shop. They really didn’t have anything that was really … ummmm … suitable for my age, for my size, for a Vulcan ceremony … or for what I have in mind. Uncle Spock has arranged for a dressmaker to bring my designed prototypes here, for a fitting.” McCoy leans towards her. “Let me get this straight. Your Bonding attire is being custom made?”

“Yes.”, Pat nods. “And who designed it?”, he asks. Pat grins. “Me. You know my many talents, Gramps!” “I guess I’ll have to wait and see if it meets my approval.”, he growls. “Gramps”, she retorts with slight annoyance, “You’re not wearing it! I am! And it’s special to me! Since I’m old enough to have gray hair, I have a LOT of say regarding what I wear to my own Betrothal and Wedding ceremonies! Trust me, it is NOT designed for a Betazoid wedding! I have too many wrinkles, sags, and bags to show a lot of skin!” Leonard smiles. “Okay! Okay! Given that you’re old enough to get engaged and get married … and I approve of your young man, by the way, you have a right to make the ceremonies meaningful to both of you.” “Thanks, Gramps! So you won’t mind if I borrow your place to have the fittings done here?” “Not at all.”, McCoy replies with a smile. “Where will the dressmaker be staying in between fittings?” Pat gives him a blank look. “I’m not sure yet. Once she arrives, we can discuss that.” “Just be aware that I don’t want a whole lot of problems underfoot.”, the old man comments. “I’ll keep that in mind.”, Pat agrees.

Within a few days, the Vulcan dressmaker arrives and Pat escorts her to Leonard’s San Francisco residence. He decides to give them the guest room to work in, and for the dressmaker to stay in, for as long as necessary. They proceed to get to work, trying on the shoes, and various pieces of the dress … adjusting the bodice as well as adjusting the skirt so that it drapes appropriately. Then the armor is laid over the outfit and its fit is adjusted so that Pat can move easily should a challenge be issued and a battle ensues. Finally, the entire Bonding outfit is assembled and Pat looks at herself in the full-length mirror. The Warrior Queen that stares regally back at her takes her breath away! Pat breathes in and whispers, “Wow!” “You approve?”, the dressmaker asks. Pat nods. “Oh, yes! Very much so! Your talents deserve much praise!” “You provided the design.”, the dressmaker replies, “I only assembled it.” “Still, without your assistance,”, Pat tells her, “I wouldn’t know what to do. Tell me, do you know how my hair can be styled appropriately for both ceremonies? I didn’t think of it until now and … given that I may need to use the helmet in battle, I will need some assistance in switching the bridal flowers in my hair for the helmet. Can you advise me on that?” “My sister is a hairdresser who is experienced with Koon-ut-La and Koon-ut-Kalifee ceremonies.”, the dressmaker responds, “We may consult with her.” Pat obtains permission from her Great-grandfather to use his comm-link to contact the Dressmaker’s sister on Vulcan. They show her the helmet and the Hairdresser suggests arranging the hair and flowers separately so that the helmet and flowers are interchangeable should a battle erupt. The Hairdresser agrees to assist on the ceremonial day.

The days fly by, the invitations have been sent out, the RSVPs received, Sam completes his classes and both of them realize that it is time to arrange transportation back to Vulcan. The ceremonial rings have been picked up from the jewelry shop and both Pat and Sam note, with satisfaction that the inscriptions inside both rings are perfect. Leonard has contacted the Captain of the Enterprise, as well as his former crew-mates, regarding the return trip to Vulcan. He has also ensured that the Bonding outfit has been safely packed so that Sam would not see it before the ceremonies. Spock has confirmed that all the necessary arrangements, on Vulcan, are in place. The only thing that is left is the arrival of the Intended. “Sam, I’m nervous!”, Pat tells him, “I know it’s illogical but … I’m still nervous!” Sam hesitates. “I’m uncertain what the appropriate response should be.” “Think about it, Sam.”, she continues, “After all these years of being alone, separately, we are faced with not just one but TWO ceremonies, where anything unexpected, including a battle, could occur. After that, once the ceremonies are over, we will be together day and night for the rest of our lives. That’s a HUGE change, to say the least! Wouldn’t that make you … apprehensive?” Sam kisses her. “After facing death, at the hands of your late brother, living the rest of my life … with you … makes me … exhilarated.” “Being with you”, Pat replies, “makes me feel …whole … if that makes any sense.” Sam nods. “It is logical. When I am with you, I feel complete.” They embrace and Pat murmurs into his ear, bringing a smile to Sam’s face. “Come, K’Diwa.”, he says to her, “It is time to go aboard the Enterprise and face our future … together!” They contact Leonard, who has already boarded the Enterprise with his luggage and Pat’s Bonding regalia. Sulu, and other former crew-mates, have joined him. Pat and Sam arrive at the transporter site and prepare to beam up to the ship. Nog is there to see them off. “All ready for your Big Day?”, Nog grins. “As ready as we ever will be!”, Pat replies nervously. “How’s everything going with Jake and Karenna’s wedding preparations?” “Still going slow …”, Nog says with a good natured shrug, “and I’m still learning what I need to do as Best Man! Thanks for helping, Doctor Pat!” “Glad to help out!”, Pat smiles. “The Enterprise is waiting so we need to get going! We’ll see you on Vulcan!” “I’m looking forward to that! See you there!” Nog grins as he waves goodbye. The transporter effect takes hold of Pat and Sam and they vanish.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Eight

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER EIGHT – Homeward Bound

Sam looks about the transporter room. “It would appear to be so. I have heard much about the different incarnations of the U.S.S. Enterprise!” Pat looks back at her Great-Grandfather, who is scowling. “What?” “Would you mind stepping off so that WE can get off?! You know I don’t like transporters and don’t want to stand on them any longer than I have to!” Pat shakes her head and steps off the transporter pad. She is aware that Gramps had plenty of room to maneuver and is trying to figure out why he’s suddenly grumpier than usual. The others step off with her. The old doctor looks at the Executive Officer. “This request may be belated but … permission to come aboard?”

“Permission granted, with pleasure, Doctor McCoy!”, the XO replies. “Well, now that we have that out of the way”, McCoy says, “Which way to our guest quarters?” Pat is still gazing around the transporter room. “This is a newer version than the one I remember from childhood.” She turns to the XO. “Are we going to get a tour of this ship?” “First things first, child!”, the old doctor growls, “I want to get settled into my quarters! THEN we can take a look around!” Pat looks at Sam. “I think you will find this ship intriguing!” The Executive Officer gives Pat a questioning look. “And you are …?” She holds out her hand. “I’m Doctor Pat McCoy”, she replies, then indicates with a thumb over her shoulder. “His Great-granddaughter!” Then she indicates Sam. “This is Samok, of Vulcan … my significant other.” “I am Shr’ell”, the XO responds, “the First Officer. Glad to make your acquaintances.” “Thank you. I’m glad to meet you.” Sam looks at Shr’ell. “You are Andorian?”, he inquires. “That is correct. Not that many of us in Star Fleet working on the command level.”, the XO replies. Pat nods as she and Sam walk toward the door and pause there. “I haven’t had the opportunity to meet many Andorians anywhere.” “Hmph!”, the old doctor growls again, “Do you MIND?! I’d like to get to my quarters within THIS century!” Pat jerks a thumb over her shoulder at the elder McCoy. “Gramps is in a hurry to get where he’s going! At his age, he needs to make frequent trips to the head! The elder McCoy is shocked at her wisecrack. “CHILD?!” She gives him an evil grin. “Yes-s-s-s-s-s-s?”

Sam’s eyes show a hint of amusement at this exchange. First Officer Shr’ell indicates the corridor. “If you’ll follow me, please?” He leads the group out of the transporter room to where the guest quarters are located. Each guest is shown to their assigned quarters and they settle in. Sam turns toward the XO. “Commander Shr’ell …” “Yes?”, the Andorian answers. “Pat tells me that quite a few star ships have Holodecks. Does that include this ship?” “As a matter of fact, yes, it does …”, the XO replies, “On level 10 … the recreation level.” “I see …”, Sam says as he contemplates this. Pat is gleeful. “Oh goodie! Waltz lessons!” Sam looks over at Pat. “Yes, of course. I am looking forward to learning this aspect of human custom and culture.”

Pat’s expression becomes somber. “Commander Shr’ell, what is the proper procedure to make funeral arrangements aboard this ship? Do I discuss them with you or with the Captain?” Shr’ell looks concerned. “Why do you ask? Who has died?” Pat indicates the urn she is carrying. “My brother passed away on Vulcan. This urn contains his ashes. I was wondering, if it were possible, to arrange to have the ashes sent into the sun when we arrive in Earth’s solar system?” The XO gives her a sympathetic look. “I am sorry for your loss. I will speak to the Captain about this matter.” “Thank you.”, she responds. Shr’ell leaves for the Bridge. Sam gives her a look of concern. “Pat, are you all right?” “I’ll be fine.”, she says, “You want to go to Level Ten and look around after I put my things away?” Sam nods. That is agreeable. Now is as good a time as any.” She proceeds to place the urn on the table in her quarters and takes the rest of her luggage to her bedroom. Then they head to the nearest turbolift and enter. “Level Ten!”, Pat calls out and the turbolift takes them there. They walk around the corridors, checking out the locations of the Holodecks and the Ten-Forward Lounge. Pat nods in approval at what she sees. “Not bad! Not bad at all! Sam, would you like to take a closer look at the Holodecks or have a drink in Ten-Forward?” Sam shakes his head. “Not at the moment. I would like to unpack and then meditate for a little while.” “Okay.”, she says. They return to the deck where their quarters are and she starts to head back to hers.

Sam softly calls out to her. “Pat, you don’t have to leave right away.” She smiles and walks over to him. “Would you like for me to help you unpack?”, she asks flirtatiously. Sam gives her a slight smile. “I have no objection. You might find my quarters uncomfortably warm. I’ve set the temperatures higher than what humans are accustomed to.” The door to his quarters slide open and they enter. “The temperature in here is not too bad at all!”, Pat comments, “In fact, I find it comfortable! Believe it or not, I found the temperature on your home world comfortable even though Gramps found it too hot.” “Fascinating!”, Sam replies, “That is unusual for a human.” Pat shrugs. “I’ve always been that way. Every time I set the room temperature to my comfort level, everyone else complains it’s too hot. When they set it to their comfort level, I feel like I’m FREEZING!” Sam gives her a rare grin. “Maybe you are a Vulcan and do not know it!” Pat laughs. “Maybe you’re right!” They find his luggage on the floor and they carry it into the other room and unpack.

Once they’re done, Pat looks around. “Everything looks all right.” Sam quirks an eyebrow. “What?” She grins at him. “No chaperone around. We’re alone! Gramps is occupied elsewhere!” She walks over to him, wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him. He returns the kiss and feels her respond. “Have you reconsidered about the Koon-ut-La?”, he asks her. “We still have to find that Promise Ring as a symbol that we are going steady.”, she replies then pauses, “And there’s a few more things that I need to tell you …” “And what are they?”, he asks. “Well, I grind my teeth in my sleep … I kick and thrash in my sleep …I sometimes talk and/or yell in my sleep, I occasionally snore, and I’m a somnambulator … I walk in my sleep. When you need your rest, my nocturnal activities would wreck that.”

“You mentioned, earlier, that you have Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Are these nocturnal activities related to that?” Pat nods. “Unfortunately, yes. I’ve tried different medications in the past and the side effects were worse than the conditions they are supposed to treat! Because the medications made it impossible to function, I just stopped taking them. My nocturnal activities never bothered Quon because his sleep-wake cycles were different from mine. He was Caitian and he had the ability to nap when and where-ever he needed to. What are your thoughts about this?” “Knowing about this does not present a problem for me.”, he replies. He kisses her again and caresses her. Shall we have a try-out this evening?” Pat smiles in anticipation. “I was hoping you would ask! I have to admit, I’m a little apprehensive. I don’t want to accidentally give you a black eye during the night!” “Please do not worry.”, Sam replies, “If it happens while you are sleeping, I’ll know it’s an accident.” “Still …”, she says, “I’m nervous!”

During the night, Pat has another nightmare. She awakens Sam by her yelling, kicking and thrashing and he quickly realizes she is still sound asleep. He gently places his fingers on the contact points on her face and waits patiently as he silently shares his thoughts with hers, reassuring her that she is not alone; that he is facing down her enemies alongside her. Finally she calms down as he sees, in her mind, the enemies being vanquished. They cuddle closer and he closes his eyes. After several hours, she opens her eyes and gazes at him as he lays beside her. She cuddles closer to him again, sighs, and rests her head on his shoulder. He reaches up and gently strokes the side of her face. “I love you”, she whispers to him, “and I apologize for waking you.” “You have nothing to apologize for.”, Sam tells her, “We vanquished your enemies … together. We are stronger … together. Do you not agree?” Pat kisses him. “Agreed!”

“About the Koon-ut-La …”, Sam continues. “I know …”, she replies, “I just want us both to be sure before we solemnize our relationship because the Koon-ut-Kalifee would be the point of no return.” “You are still afraid …”, Sam comments, “That I will reject you.” “Yes …”, she says hesitantly. Sam looks at her. “Why would I reject you now?” “I … don’t know.”, she replies, “I look at the logic of everything about me and … you have seen it all … the good, the bad, and the ugly … and you still accept me … love me in spite of it all. I think I’m trying to reject myself even though that is an illogical thing to do!”

Sam lovingly pushes her hair away from her face. “Have you considered where you learned how to reject yourself … how you learned to consider yourself unlovable?” Pat thinks for several seconds. “I guess I unconsciously absorbed that kind of twisted thinking, from she who abandoned me, from the slavers who used and abused me … long before Gramps found me and took me home. I remember thinking, while I was growing up, that Gramps would discover, at any moment, what a defect I am, that I was actually garbage, and throw me away. I believed that so strongly that I hid inside a trashcan convinced I belonged there. Gramps and Uncle Spock persuaded me to climb out and not do that anymore. I was always puzzled why he never threw me away. I didn’t know how to include love in the equation. Uncle Spock tried to help me understand but there were still some things I needed to figure out on my own.” “Will you allow me to love you”, Sam asks, “Until you learn how to love yourself?” “Yes.”, she answers, “I just don’t want you to grow tired or impatient and walk away while I struggle with accepting myself.” “That would be an illogical reason to leave you …”, he replies as he kisses her, “given what we have been through … together.” “Then I have no logical reason to say ‘No’.”, as Pat returns his kiss. “What do I do? What should I expect? Are you permitted to tell me, given that this is considered a taboo subject in polite Vulcan society?”

Sam again places his fingertips on the contact points on her face. “During the betrothal ceremony”, he explains, we would touch each other’s minds like so. “He places her fingertips on the contact points on his face. “Repeat after me”, he says, “My mind to your mind. Your thoughts to my thoughts.” Pat repeats the words. “You live in my thoughts …”, Sam continues. Sam and Pat say together. “We live in each other’s thoughts, parted from me and never parted. Never and always touching and touched.” They pause and gaze at each other, still holding their fingers on each other’s faces. Pat caresses his face. “I never want to leave you.” “You are a part of me!”, he replies. She kisses him. “What happens next … after this?” “On Vulcan, a priestess solemnizes this, formally recognizing our bond, by melding with us, before witnesses of family and friends. If we were at the usual betrothal age of seven, she would instill the Pon Farr that would draw us together at the appointed time for mating about 21 years later. Given that we are much older, the Pon Farr might happen sooner than that.”

“And then what?”, she asks. “Then our betrothal bond must be tested with the Koon-ut-Kalifee … Marriage or Challenge.” She looks concerned. “I remember Gramps describing what happened to Uncle Spock when his wife divorced him through the Koon-ut-Kalifee.” “Fortunately, divorce is relatively rare among Vulcans.”, Sam explains, “During Pon Farr, I would experience the Plak Tow, the Blood Fever, where I must mate or die. You might find that frightening.” “Would I experience the Plak Tow, the Blood Fever too, given the mind-meld?”, she asks. “I do not know.”, he replies, “It is difficult to predict if or when a human woman will experience the Pon Farr and the Plak Tow as Vulcan females have done. These things have never been discussed with outworlders and rarely discussed among ourselves. When Ambassador Sarek married Amanda, their relationship was, obviously, very private. It is unfortunate that you are unable to discuss any of this with Ambassador Spock’s mother. She would have been the perfect person to talk to, if she were still alive.” “In the meantime”, Pat smiles, “We can explore the possibilities.” She gently traces a finger over one of his ears. Sam caresses one of her ears and whispers, “Yes, my dear round-eared one …” They kiss again … then their kisses become passionate, and they begin making love. Afterward, he notices that she looks thoughtful.

“I have another apology to make.”, she says as she caresses him. Sam gives her a puzzled look. “What is there to apologize for, my love?” “As you have just experienced, during our lovemaking, I get … loud!” Sam smiles at her. “You were enjoying the sensations I was giving to you. There is no shame in that. I am pleased that you have enjoyed my lovemaking to you, K’Diwa.” Pat strokes the hair on his bare muscled chest. “You called out K’Diwa when we … what does it mean?” “K’Diwa means ‘Beloved’ in my native language.”, he replies as he kisses her again. “K’Diwa”, she repeats, “Beloved. You have no idea how much joy that brings to hear you say that to me!” She kisses him passionately. “I want to make love to you again … my K’Diwa!”, she whispers. Finally, they fall asleep from exhaustion.

Leonard and Captain Sulu are touring the newest version of the U.S.S. Enterprise. Sulu is impressed. “What do you think of the newest designs and equipment in Sick Bay?”, he asks the old doctor. Leonard scowls. “Hmph! The fancier the gadgets, the less the doctor’s touch and the less required bedside manner! I dread the day when doctors are completely replaced by machines!” That last comment makes Sulu curious. “Have you seen the EMH … that Emergency Medical Hologram?” McCoy’s scowl deepens. “Yes, and I know the doctor that EMH was modeled after … arrogant son of a …” At that moment, the current Captain of the Enterprise and the ship’s Chief Medical Officer come around the corner. Out of habit, Sulu automatically comes to attention. The Captain waves affably as he smiles at his guests. “At ease, Mister …, I mean, Captain Sulu?!” He turns and looks at Leonard. “And you must be Admiral McCoy! It is both an honor and a pleasure to have both of you aboard!” They all shake hands. The Captain then turns and indicates his CMO. “Allow me to introduce you to my Chief Medical Officer … Doctor Lal Soong Vee Two. She is an updated version of Data’s daughter.” Leonard is stunned. “An ANDROID?!” Sulu is biting the inside of his cheek to avoid smiling or saying anything in reaction to McCoy’s outburst. “Of course.”, the Captain nods, “Given that a newer version of Data has risen in the ranks of command, and having an Emergency Medical Hologram available in case Sick Bay becomes overwhelmed in battle, it was only logical to also have an Android doctor as well. Wouldn’t you agree, Doctor McCoy?” “To be honest with you”, McCoy replies, “I’m Old School. Nothing against Doctor Lal, but give me the human touch and a professional yet empathetic bedside manner any day! I have had the pleasure of meeting the original Data, Lal’s father, on the Enterprise-D. I just never imagined all of this!”

“We try to keep up with the latest developments in technology throughout the Quadrant.”, the Captain explains. “By the way, my First Officer tells me that funeral arrangements are needed?” “Yes.”, McCoy nods sadly, “For my Great-Grandson, James Yuri. He died on Vulcan under unfortunate circumstances. My Great-Granddaughter, Doctor Pat McCoy, possesses the urn with his ashes. She wants to make arrangements to have the ashes sent into Sol once we enter Earth’s orbit.” The Captain nods sympathetically. “That can be arranged. Has there been a decision on who will officiate the funeral?” The old doctor hesitates. “Uh-h-h, no. It’s a long story …” “I see.”, replies the Captain, “By the way, where is Doctor Pat McCoy? I would like to meet with her to discuss this.”

“I’m not exactly sure where my Great-granddaughter went off to. The last time I saw her, she was touring the ship with Samok, her Significant Other.” My ship’s computer has the capability of locating her, the Captain replies as he taps his Comm-Badge. “Computer, locate Doctor Pat McCoy!” A mechanical voice responds, “Doctor Pat McCoy is in Samok’s guest quarters.” McCoy scowls at this information. “I know she’s grown but I still think of her as my Baby Girl!”, he growls. The Captain gives him a look of understanding. “I also have a grown daughter and, yes, I tend to get overprotective too. She is recently bonded and was quick to inform me that her choice of mate is HER decision, not mine! It IS difficult to let go and allow them to fly on their own.” Leonard nods at this. “You’re right, and I’ve come to think of Samok as my Great-grandson-in-law. He’s good to her. I couldn’t wish for better.” He smiles, “Yes, she’s all grown up!” The Captain pauses. “Doctor, you’ve said that Samok is her Significant Other. You mean he is her mate?” McCoy nods. “More or less. They have not made it official with a public Vulcan ceremony … yet.” “Give them time.”, the Captain replies, “Vulcans are not known to rush into things impulsively … until it is logical to do so.” McCoy smiles at that. “At times, my Great-granddaughter has been known to dawdle too … until it is the logical time to act. She tries to be as Vulcan as that old hobgoblin that she adopted as her favorite Uncle!” The Captain smiles at that. “Your Great-granddaughter sounds like a delightful person. As far as I can see, I don’t have a problem holding a funeral for your Great-Grandson while your family is aboard.” McCoy nods. “Thank you. I’m sure Pat will appreciate it!”

Meanwhile, back in Samok’s guest quarters, Pat sits up and squints at the chronometer. “What time is it?” Sam pulls her back down into bed and murmurs in her ear. “Too early to get up!” Pat starts giggling. “I would tend to agree! Just looking for a point of reference since my nightmares got in the way during the night.” Sam gives her a passionate kiss. “Plus, officially, YOU are not on duty.” She smiles at that. “True!” Sam snuggles closer. “And it’s time for both of us to just … be … together.” Pat gives him a passionate look. “I agree with that idea, too!”, and they resume making love. Too soon, the chronometer sounds, waking them both, and she groans. “I don’t want to get out of bed!” Sam smiles at her. “Understandable.”, as he caresses her. Then the smile fades. “You have an appointment you need to follow up on. Correct?” She nods sadly. “Yes. I need to discuss, with the Captain, the logistics of my brother’s funeral.” She shakes her head with a puzzled look on her face. “How is it possible to be both happy and sad at the same time? Maybe I’m just weird!” Sam takes her hand and kisses it. “Leave my K’Diwa alone! She’s perfect just the way she is! Come! We must get dressed!” She pouts at him. “I want to stay in bed with you!” Sam looks pleased. “We will have time to resume our … discussions …”, he nuzzles her suggestively, “later, K’Diwa. For now, there are matters that must be attended to.”

Pat and Sam have both gotten up and gotten dressed. After she inspects herself in the mirror and straightens her tunic, she turns toward her lover. “Sam?” “Hmmm?”, he replies, as he makes the bed. She walks over to him and wraps her arms around his neck. “I’ve been thinking …” Sam quirks an eyebrow. “About what?” “I’ve been thinking”, she continues, “That once you complete your training at Star Fleet Security and prepare to return to Vulcan, I … could be ready for our Koon-ut-La ceremony … if you are still willing.” Sam kisses her passionately. “Parted from me but never parted.”, he breathes. “Never and always touching and touched.”, she whispers back. “We can plan for the betrothal ceremony during the time we are working on our respective assignments.”, he comments.

“And, I think, after that, we could also plan on a human ceremony as well”, Pat adds, “… or a combination Vulcan and human ceremony. I was thinking that after our Koon-ut-La, if we experience Pon Farr, at a point in time where it will be nearly impossible to return to Vulcan for the Koon-ut-Kalifee, I would like for us to have some sort of ceremony, to be officially married in all regards. What do you think about having everything documented and in order, just in case? Who knows”, her eyes gleam as she waggles her eyebrows, “I might experience the Plak Tow before you do … maybe within the next hour or so! Human women have been known to do that even though it is not called Plak Tow among my people!”

Sam smiles and nods. “That is logical. I think I should tell you that what we experienced last night is a mild version of the Blood Fever. When the Plak Tow begins in earnest, it will be more intense! Do not be afraid when that time comes.” He kisses her again. “Until then, aren’t you supposed to meet with the Captain and/or his First Officer to follow up on your request? We can be distracted with other things … later!” She kisses him back and smiles suggestively. “Yes. After that, we need to see if a Holodeck will be available to us for our first dance lesson. In the meantime, keep my kisses on your lips!” She kisses him again and heads out of his quarters into the corridor. Sam holds his fingers to his lips and smiles.

Pat walks down the corridor, gazing about. She finds her way onto the turbolift and calls out, “Bridge!” The turbolift doors open and she sees First Officer Shr’ell and the Captain. They both turn and acknowledge her presence as she steps onto the Bridge. She approaches the two officers. “Good day to you both! I hope I’m not intruding.” “Not at all, Doctor McCoy!”, the Captain replies, “I’ve been hoping to meet you. My First Officer told me about your request earlier and your Great-grandfather also discussed it with me. Please accept my condolences on the loss of your brother.” She gives a somber nod. “Thank you. I hope my request isn’t too much trouble. I wasn’t sure what else to do.” The Captain gets up and gestures toward a nearby conference room. “Let us discuss the details in my Ready Room.” They walk up the ramp, enter the Ready Room and the door slides closed behind them.

“Go ahead and make yourself comfortable.”, the Captain gestures toward the chairs. “Would you like some coffee?” He starts to program the food replicator. Pat pauses for a few seconds. “I think I better wait a bit on the coffee.”, she comments, “I’m trying to regulate my caffeine intake to a lower level. You have no idea what a Raktajino can do to your nervous system!” The Captain chuckles. “Understood. Sometimes I have had too much caffeine.” He finishes punching a code into the food replicator and a steaming cup of black coffee appears on its platform. He takes it out, sips at it, places it on the desk and sits down. “Now, how can I help you with this?” She pauses again. “I won’t go into the details regarding the circumstances surrounding my brother. It would take too long and there are many things that I’m not comfortable disclosing. Suffice it to say, my brother had no real ties to anyone or any place. He had no connection with any organized religion, that I know of, so I don’t feel comfortable asking a clergy-person to officiate. I think the best thing I can ask for is a photon torpedo casing to place his urn within it and send it into the sun. Before then, I plan to sit with his ashes, as part of the funeral ritual, as one warrior to another. In spite of all of his difficulties, I feel he deserves to be treated with honor … if that makes sense.”

The Captain nods. ” “Makes perfect sense to me. Do you plan to have an Irish Wake or a Klingon Death Ritual?” “Maybe a little of both. I’m not sure.”, she responds, “I guess I’ll have to play this by ear. I want his spirit to rest easy in the afterlife since he didn’t have an easy life on this plane of existence.” The Captain consults his computer and nods. “I can spare a torpedo casing. Did he serve in the military at any time? If so, I could procure a Star Fleet flag for his urn. She shakes her head. “He wasn’t in Star Fleet and I have not been able to ascertain whether or not he served in the military on any Non-Federation worlds. From what I learned about him, if he enlisted … he wasn’t able to stay long. He had a lot of … psychiatric issues … that would interfere with his abilities to carry out any military duties.” “I see.”, the Captain quietly replies. “The only thing that’s left is to figure out who wants to say what over his ashes before we send them on their Final Journey.”, Pat states. “I’ll leave that part of the ceremony up to you and your family”, replies the Captain, “and I’ll take care of the other logistics. Is there anything else I can do concerning your brother’s funeral?”

Pat pauses for a few seconds then shakes her head. “I can’t think of anything else at the moment regarding that. If I do think of something, may I get back to you?” “I won’t have a problem with that at all, Doctor.”, he replies, “I know this is a difficult time for you and your family and I’ll be as supportive as possible.” She gets up from her chair. “Thank you!” She suddenly realizes she needs to ask one more thing and she turns back toward the Captain. “Captain, may I ask a favor? My Intended and I have been discussing our future together but we have not made any official announcements as of yet. I was wondering if we could have access to a Holodeck?” The Captain gives her a curious look. “May I ask why?” She smiles. “I need to teach him the Waltz. Once we make our official announcement, and we have our ceremonies, he will need to know how to Waltz during our first dance as husband and wife.” The Captain grins at that. “I see. I will ask my Number One to make these arrangements for the two of you. Anything else?” She shakes her head. “Nothing else that I can think of, at the moment and … thank you again.” She leaves the Ready Room and returns to her quarters to think.

The door chime sounds. “Come!” The door slides open and Sam enters. Pat smiles at the sight of him. “Missed you while I was gone, K’Diwa!”, she says and recites the Vulcan vows, “Never and always touching and touched!” Sam smiles back. “Parted from me and never parted, my K’Diwa.” His smile fades. “Did you meet with the Captain?”. Pat nods somberly. “Yes. The logistics are in place. The only thing that is left is the decision of who is to say what for the final rites. There is no point in contacting any clergy person nor can I ask the Captain to say anything because none of them knew my brother. That basically leaves you, me, and Gramps as family … but basically only me, to try and figure out what can be said … given the circumstances.” Sam sits down beside her. “And what has led you to draw this conclusion that it is basically only you?” She sighs as she rests her chin in her hands. “Gramps, you, Uncle Spock, and Sulu didn’t know my brother until you encountered him on Vulcan. The first and only impression you have of him was from the psychotic behaviors you all observed. I have some vague memories of him, from childhood, before the Queen Monster screwed him up permanently. He wasn’t always like what you saw. He wasn’t born that way. God only knows what the Queen Monster did to him that resulted in that awful mess that you witnessed! I don’t want to send him off on his final journey with only negative memories of insanity and suicide. Am I making any logical sense at all with this?”

Sam nods as he takes her hand. “I see your perspective. He never asked for what was given to him and he never deserved what he got.” “Precisely!”, Pat replies, “That could apply to both of us!” “What do you plan to do?”, he asks. “The only option that I can see is for me to speak on behalf of my late brother.” She pauses. “I just don’t know what to say … yet. I’ve never been a public speaker. Being an Aspie makes it difficult for me to step outside of my comfort zone and stand up in front of a group of people, especially strangers, and speak. As Captain, I’ve had to speak to my crew on many an occasion but those circumstances were … different. I had a mission to focus on and an objective to achieve. But … this is a social situation … and an intensely emotional one at that. You’ve seen me struggle with communicating when I’m dealing with emotional overwhelm or sensory overload. A situation, such as this, would be a nightmare for anyone with Asperger’s Syndrome.” “You’ll have me by your side, K’Diwa.”, he whispers to her. Pat is unable to speak and she kisses him instead. He hungrily returns her kiss. When she comes up for air, she pauses. “There is something else … just for us.” “And what is that?”, he asks. “Arrangements are being made for us to have access to a Holodeck for our Waltz lessons.”, she smiles. Sam quirks an eyebrow. “Indeed. This should prove to be an interesting experience!”

They go to the Holodeck on Level 10 for their first Waltz lesson and Pat ensures that they are alone. They practice to the tune of the “Blue Danube” and “The Skaters Waltz”. Then, impulsively, Pat requests some lively music and performs a belly dance for Sam, and is delighted to see his reaction as both his eyebrows nearly disappear into his hairline. She laughs until she is breathless while Sam shakes his head in astonishment. “You are certainly full of surprises, K’Diwa.”, he says. When she recovers from laughing she asks, in all seriousness, “Sam, is there any Vulcan music that is in 3/4 time that is amenable for Waltzing?” He considers the question. “I believe there is. I could ask the Captain for access to their music database to research that possibility. I remember some music but it has been awhile since I permitted myself to listen to any of it. It brought up many memories of my late wife. She was a professional musician, who had made many recordings.” Pat gives him a concerned look. “Are the memories painful? If so, I could scratch the idea of having dancing, or music, or …”

Sam puts his fingertips on her lips. “Shhhhhh …”, he says, “The memories are no longer painful. Just as you miss Quon, I miss T’Ling. They would wish us to be happy with each other, would they not?” Pat nods. “I agree. Would it be out of line to suggest the possibility of finding any music recorded by her? Could that be a way of honoring her memory and having her bless our union?” Sam finds himself blinking rapidly as he unexpectedly chokes up. Pat sees this and embraces him. “That would be … beautiful.”, he whispers hoarsely, “In what way could I honor your previous mate, Quon’s, memory?” She thinks for several seconds then looks blankly at Sam. “Come to think of it, Quon never had any special rituals or symbols. We were just simply … mated … as per Caitian custom … nothing elaborate or even obvious, for that matter. It wasn’t really a conscious thing that occurred between us. It was just … there … by mutual agreement. When he was killed, the shock of separation was almost unbearable but I couldn’t explain why. Caitians have a curious … what is the word … physical attraction based solely on pheromones. Those who are single, and searching for mates, exude a special pheromone that indicates they are available. Once a Caitian has mated, the pheromones change where they send out a message that this Caitian is no longer available. It is all unconsciously done. They are not aware of it as it occurs. In a sense, the Caitian people and the Vulcan people are a contrast of custom and culture based on what I have researched.” Sam looks at her. “This is intriguing! What did you find in your research?”

“Caitians”, she continues, “do not have any rituals for various life stages, that I know of, while Vulcan society has numerous rituals to recognize various aspects of change, or rites of passage … the Kahs-Wan, the Koon-ut-La, the Koon-ut-Kalifee, the Fal-Tor-Pan, the Kohl-i-nahr and so forth. The Vulcan people are not known to be … in the human vernacular, ‘touchy-feely’ due to being touch-telepaths. That could lead to sensory overload … and I KNOW about sensory overload because of my Asperger’s, which is an Autism Spectrum Disorder! Whenever touching is permitted, in public, it is very restrained, as I’m sure you know from growing up.” She grins suggestively at Sam. “OUR touching is VERY SPECIAL! I can’t wait to make it official with the Koon-ut-La!” Sam looks around then grins back at her. “We must take care that we do not trigger the Plak Tow where we could be discovered!” She continues to grin and waggles her eyebrows. “Being caught in a compromising position, in public, would be em-BARE-ASSING!” Sam shakes his head and continues smiling. “Are puns another of your many quirks?” Pat nods and continues to grin. “Yes, as Gramps will probably tell you!” Sam quirks an eyebrow. “I am considering myself … warned!” He kisses her and she responds. When they come up for air, she calls out, “Computer! Change venue from a Ball Room to a bedroom on Risa!” The room changes to a luxuriant bedroom. They lay down on the bed and start making love again.

Later on, in a room set up as a chapel, Pat is arranging flowers on the table where her brother’s funeral urn is resting. Sam is with her, assisting with feedback on various items on and around the table. If something isn’t quite symmetrical, he helps with its adjustment. Gramps and Sulu enter the room. The old doctor admires the arrangements. “This is beautiful. I wish your brother could have been able to appreciate this.” Sam nods. “I concur. It is aesthetically pleasing.” Pat sits down near the table to contemplate. “I wish things could have been different between my brother and me. I wish he could have been capable of hearing me when I tried to talk to him.”

Various members of the crew enter the Chapel and express their condolences to Pat and her Great-grandfather. When all the seats are filled, Pat gets up and faces the room. “I am grateful that you have come here, today, to share in the sorrow that Gramps and I are experiencing at the death of my brother. I won’t go into the details surrounding the circumstances as they are still a great source of pain. I can only imagine what kind of pain my brother was forced to live with during his lifetime. Suffice it for me to say that if his death brings more attention to the consequences of what child abuse can do, maybe his death won’t have to be for nothing. Those who know me, and know my history, understand what I endured and struggled to overcome. My brother was not so lucky. What he was forced to endure finally broke him, in the end, and it cost him his future.” She pauses and swallows hard. “I was trying to think of how I could honor the memory of the brother I once knew, as a child. How I could honor the suffering he endured at the hands of an abuser. Then I found this song. I hope it touches you the same way it has touched me.” She plays the recording of “Remember the Child” by Dick Wagner. While it plays, she sits down and silently weeps, not daring to look at anyone, just looking at the urn holding her brother’s ashes. Gramps reaches over and gives her a hug. Pat waits several minutes, after standing, before she can find her voice. She is unable to look at anyone as she struggles with her emotions. “Thank you for coming to this wake. I’m hoping that everyone can see the hurt child that he was instead of the sick and troubled adult that he became. I’m hoping that, even in this day and age, we can stop the ravages of child abuse once and for all so that his death won’t be in vain.” She is finally able to make eye contact with Sam and she sees a single tear sliding down his cheek as he nods silently to her. She hears his voice in her mind … “I am proud of you, K’Diwa. You are stronger than you give yourself credit for!”

Sam surreptitiously wipes the tear away and gets to his feet, standing beside Pat. “Thank you for honoring the McCoy Family. You are welcome to remain, for as long as you wish, while we hold a final vigil before sending James’ ashes on their final journey.” Various crew members get up, whisper to Pat and Gramps, before leaving the Chapel. Finally, the only people left are Pat, Gramps, Sam, and Sulu. “I think this is what a Klingon’s Vigil of Ak’Voh, is like.”, she says as she looks around, “Keeping watch over the body of a slain warrior. I need a Warrior’s strength to get through this.” Sam stands close to her. “It is not logical to expect yourself to be strong as a Klingon or as logical as a Vulcan. You are only human and I can see you are exhausted mentally, physically, and emotionally. Go and get some rest. I will continue the vigil in your stead. You will need your strength for the final ceremony tomorrow.” He gently nudges her toward the door.

Pat shakes her head and protests. “But …” “Child”, her Great-grandfather interjects, “It’s time to yield to the logic of the situation. You are exhausted … I can see it for myself. You’ve had prior health issues stemming from the same problem. I’m giving you doctor’s orders to go and get some rest.” Pat gestures toward a spot beside the table holding the funeral urn. “Can we set up a pallet on the floor here? I don’t want to leave my brother until it’s time to say Good Bye.” Sam and Gramps look at each other then at Sulu. Sulu nods at them, quietly takes his leave and goes back to his quarters to rest. Sam looks back at Pat’s Great-grandfather. “It is only logical that she honor her brother in this manner. I will get bedding to make her comfortable during this final vigil.” He heads to his quarters to bring back what is needed to set up a bed on the floor for her. She sits and gazes at her brother’s urn. “I wish I had more memories of him. BETTER memories of him. I was so little when our father died and the monster was in total control. God only knows what that monster did to him, after she abandoned me, to turn him into what we saw at the end.”

“I also wish that things could have been different for him.”, the old man answers. She gets up and starts to wander around the room. She looks back at her Great-grandfather. “At times like these, I wish I were Vulcan and be able to have complete control over my emotions.” Sam enters the room carrying what is needed to make a bed on the floor and hears Pat’s comment. “K’Diwa”, he replies, “Contrary to what you may have learned, Vulcans have been known to lose control of their emotions under extreme circumstances. Grief is one of them.” “Sorry, Sam.”, she replies, “I should have remembered that.” Sam proceeds to arrange a bed on the floor near the funeral table. “It is illogical to expect yourself to be able to remember everything.”, he replies as he works, “Especially while enduring grief after the death of a family member. Now, come and rest. You have your brother’s funeral tomorrow.” Pat walks over to the bed, near the funeral table, and lays down with a sigh. Within moments, she has fallen asleep from exhaustion. Sam stays with her, stroking her back. Leonard observes this and quietly comments, “I’m glad you’re staying with her, Sam. This has got to be rough given everything else that she’s lived through!”

“She is my K’Diwa.”, he replies, “It would be illogical to do otherwise.” The old doctor gives Sam a puzzled look. “K’Diwa? I couldn’t help but notice that you have called her that more than once.” Sam gives the old doctor a small smile. “Contrary to popular belief, we do have terms of endearment for those we love.” The old man smiles. “I’ll have to remember that word … K’Diwa. In spite of the verbal sparring that you have seen between me and Spock, we are friends … more like brothers. Having any Vulcan accept you as a friend is special. Being loved by a Vulcan is beyond words. I can see that she loves you, also … deeply” Sam continues to stroke her back. “I would do ANYTHING to make her happy, as illogical as that may sound.” “You are K’Diwa to each other.”, replies the old doctor, “As far as I can see, that is perfectly logical. She needs you now, more than ever, given the loss of her only sibling. As painful as it is to say it, there will come a day where my age will catch up with me and I won’t be able to be there for her any longer.” The vigil continues into and through the night hours. The old doctor bids “good night” to Sam and retires to his quarters to rest. Sam lays down beside Pat closes his eyes for the next few remaining hours before the final ritual. After awhile, Pat sits up, and looks around. The room is empty except for her and Sam. “Sam?”, she whispers. Sam opens his eyes and sits up. He places a hand on her shoulder. “K’Diwa, it is time.” She nods and sighs. “Yes.” She gets up and begins the final preparations to take her brother’s funeral urn to the torpedo bay of the ship. Leonard quietly enters the room. “Did you get enough rest last night, child?”, he asks.

“Yes, Gramps. Thanks.” She silently picks up the urn and quietly proceeds out of the room and down the corridor to the turbolift. Leonard and Sam silently march behind her. They are joined by Sulu. Various crew members of the Enterprise stop to watch the procession in silence. When the McCoy family enters the turbolift, it is Sam who briefly breaks the silence by giving the turbolift the command to take them to the torpedo bay. Within the torpedo bay area, various crew members are there, including the Captain, in dress uniform. Pat immediately becomes self-conscious. “I’m sorry. I guess I should have been better prepared.” “You’re fine.”, the Captain quietly answers. “This is to honor you and your family during this time of grief.” Pat chokes up and can barely speak as she replies, “Thank you. Is the torpedo casing ready to receive the urn?” “Yes.”, the Captain responds, “You may proceed.” Pat walks forward to the torpedo casing that has been placed in readiness in front of the launch tube. She turns her back to the group that is gathered there to give herself a few more moments of privacy. “Good bye, James, my brother. I wish things could have turned out differently. Rest in peace, wherever your soul has gone.” She turns back around and sees that Sam has heard her final words to her late brother as he nods to her. She gently places the funeral urn within the body of the torpedo casing. Two Enterprise crew members step forward to secure the urn in place, then the torpedo casing is sealed shut and pushed into the launch tube.

Pat turns to the Captain. “Is there any way to safely watch as my brother goes on his final journey to Sol?” “Of course.”, the Captain replies as he indicates a nearby view screen that is immediately activated and given a protective shielding against the sun’s intensity. “Thank you.”, Pat murmurs, “By the way, may I request that ‘Amazing Grace’ on bagpipes be played until the end?” “Yes, of course.”, says the Captain, “Computer, Scottish bagpipes playing ‘Amazing Grace’.” “Amazing Grace” begins to play as the torpedo launcher powers up and the rumble of the torpedo can be heard as it moves down its launch tube. Sam places his hand on Pat’s shoulder. “K’Diwa”, he murmurs, “Are you all right?” Pat places her hand over his. “Yes, K’Diwa, I’ll be fine.” She turns to watch the view screen as the torpedo is launched and a nearby crew member begins counting down to when the torpedo will reach the gravity well of the sun. Finally, it is announced that the torpedo, and its contents, have become vaporized within the sun’s corona. The music ceases. She turns to the crew of the Enterprise and thanks them all for coming before she chokes up again. Then the McCoy family returns to their guest quarters.

“I’m going to rest awhile.”, the old doctor says. “We’ll be nearby if you need us.”, Sam replies. Pat hugs her Great-grandfather. “I’m going to need some time to contemplate … everything.” She reaches out and takes Sam’s hand. He nods as her thoughts touches his. Pat and Sam enter her guest quarters. “I know it may sound illogical …”, she says to him, “I feel like … staying silent for awhile.” “K’Diwa, it is perfectly logical.”, he replies, “You’ve just sent your brother’s ashes on their final journey and they have been consumed within the sun. His journey is over but your grief is still here.” With tears pouring down her face, she begins stimming with her hands, unable to speak. Sam sits down with her and holds her closer. “I’m here, K’Diwa. Let your emotions flow. You are safe with me.” Eventually Pat is able to calm down after she finishes crying. As she wipes her eyes, she looks up at Sam. “After all of this illogical, emotional display, you still want to marry me?” Sam smiles at her. “Yes, K’Diwa, I still want to marry you. I have also been considering having you stay with me, on Earth, during your grieving period. You will need emotional support through this painful time.” “We could ask Gramps.”, she suggests, “He holds the rank of Admiral so he could possibly know if I can or cannot. I’ve been away from duty for quite a long time, first with my medical leave, then Uncle Spock’s abduction, and now with the death of my brother. Star Fleet Medical might take a dim view of my leave of absence being extended.” “For now, K’Diwa”, he says, “you must rest. Sleeping on the floor last night was not conducive to the type of sleep you should have had.” He picks her up and carries her to bed. After making her comfortable, he goes across the corridor to the guest quarters of her Great-grandfather and presses the door chime.

“Come in!”, the old doctor calls out. The doors slide open and Sam enters the room. “Oh, it’s you!”, the old man grins, “How’s my future great-grandson-in-law?” “I’m as well as can be expected under the circumstances.”, Sam replies, “I’ve come to speak about your Great-granddaughter and the possibility of having her stay with me, on Earth, for awhile.” Leonard sits down and gestures for Sam to take a seat. “I don’t see why not. I have the authority to grant her a medical leave of absence for as long as necessary … especially given that she’s just lost her only sibling and the last link to her past. She needs time to work through her bereavement, without the pressure of being in command. I don’t want her in the position of having to stuff down her feelings in front of subordinates while her grief is still raw.”

Sam nods. “Thank you, sir. I am grateful. I’ve noticed that Pat tends to try to remain strong, on the outside, in spite of the stress that she is feeling. I’ve also noticed that when the stress reaches a certain point, she has … what she refers to as a … meltdown?” Leonard nods. “Yes. That is part of the Asperger’s Syndrome that she was born with. Tell me, son, wouldn’t the Mind Meld, that you have had with her, given you that information?” “Yes sir.”, Sam replies, “Given that I am not a doctor, I have to admit that I don’t completely comprehend the Syndrome even though my K’Diwa has attempted to explain various disorders and diseases to me. I thought you might help me understand it.” “I don’t expect you to understand all the various aspects of human psychology and/or neurology.”, the old doctor replies, “I presume that Vulcan still does not have any similar cases to hers.” Sam considers this. “Given that I am an Investigator, not a Healer, I presume there might be a Vulcan form of Autism, just as Bendii Syndrome is analogous to Alzheimer’s Disease in humans, but health issues are rarely discussed in public among my people.”

“I understand.”, Gramps responds, then he gives Sam a smile. “Speaking of which … do you plan to have a Vulcan ceremony or a Human ceremony?” There is a hint of humor in Sam’s eyes. “I think Pat will have the last word on that decision.” Leonard chuckles. “Yes, especially given that she has also been adopted into the House of Martok!” Sam pauses at that, looking bemused. “I had not considered that! Once Pat feels better, we will need to discuss how we want our ceremony … with elements of Human, Klingon, and Vulcan combined!” The old doctor grins. “Now THAT sounds like it’s going to be one FUN party!” Sam nods. “Yes … I’ll need to discuss this with those who would be involved with the ceremony on Vulcan. Given our philosophy of IDIC, this should get interesting. Before I return to my Beloved, is there anything you need … Gramps?” McCoy waves him off. “I’ll be fine! Besides, I need to give Spock a call to wish him a Happy Hanukkah!”

Sam gives him a puzzled look. “Hanukkah? We do not have that on Vulcan.” The old doctor smiles. “It’s an old family tradition that Pat started years ago. Spock’s mother, Amanda, had Jewish ancestry. Pat has made it a point to honor her memory, and her ancestral tradition, ever since she learned his genealogy.” Sam looks intrigued. “I will need to learn more about such Human traditions.” “And Pat can share that with you.”, Gramps replies, “One of her passions is family history. In spite of what you have seen with her brother, and what you have learned about the woman who gave birth to them, there is much more to learn within the McCoy Family Tree! She’s been able to trace our ancestry all the way back to the American Revolutionary War and beyond! One of our ancestral families had soldiers in the Revolutionary War, the War of 1812, and the Civil War … on both sides of that conflict! In fact, it was a distant relative who wrote the Star Spangled Banner while he watched the bombardment of Fort McHenry during the War of 1812 while two other relatives fought at the Battle of North Point!” Sam’s eyebrows rise in astonishment. “Indeed!”

Leonard nods. “She shared that song during one of her missions with the Klingons. One of the young’uns was foolish enough to insist that humans had no songs to commemorate a battle! She sang it back at him! She also shared the background that the tune was originally a drinking song … a perfect combination for any Klingon! Martok was VERY impressed! He loves her spunk! It was one of the many reasons he adopted her into his family.” Sam nods thoughtfully. “I think it will be wise to include Martok on the guest list for the wedding.” The old doctor grins. “I would strongly agree!” Sam rises to his feet. “For now, I will need to take leave of you, sir, and attend to my K’Diwa. Rest well … Gramps.” Leonard gets up and walks with him to the door. “And you do the same, son. Tell my Great-granddaughter that I love her no matter what. She needs to be reminded of that … frequently.” Sam nods in agreement. “I will do that, sir.” He leaves Leonard’s guest quarters and re-enters Pat’s. She is still awake, sitting up, hugging her knees and staring sightlessly at nothing. Sam sits on the bed with her. “K’Diwa, I thought you were resting.” She gestures. “I’m still feeling … all mixed up … not sure what I should be feeling now. So many things to think about … what I should be doing or not doing … so many conflicting thoughts and emotions.” “You’ve been through a lot within a short period of time.”, he replies, “It would be illogical to expect you to be as stoic as a Vulcan through it all.” He reaches out and strokes her hair. “Besides, I wouldn’t want you to pretend to be someone that you are not. I love you as you, K’Diwa. As I left your Great-Grandfather’s quarters, he asked me to remind you that you are loved … by both of us … no matter what.”

Pat takes his hand and kisses it. “I love you, too, K’Diwa.” She continues to hold his hand. “I feel grief and, at the same time, I know I need to work through it and put it behind me, then it hits me again. I try to ignore it and think ahead to our wedding and it hits me, from out in left field again, and I feel guilty for trying to ignore the grief. Then I think on what Uncle Spock taught me and …” Her voice trails off as her eyes become wide. She gasps in horror. “Uncle Spock! Oh no! I lost all track of time! What day is it?!” “If you are just remembering that it is Hanukkah”, Sam replies, “Your Great-Grandfather is contacting Ambassador Spock to relay your traditional greetings to him, my round-eared dear one. I’m sure he will understand if you are one minute late.” He lifts her hands to his lips and kisses her fingers.

She grips his hand. “But I feel so bad, K’Diwa, for forgetting something that is so important!” Sam looks at her. “Then let us contact him now.” Pat gets out of bed and pads, barefoot, over to the comm-system as she exclaims, “I’m there!”. She presses a button and an Enterprise crew member appears on screen. “May I be put through to Ambassador Spock of Vulcan, please?”, Pat asks. “Of course, Doctor McCoy.”, the Communications Officer responds, “Just a moment.” Within a few moments, Spock’s image appears on screen. “Happy Hanukkah, Uncle Spock.”, Pat greets him, “I’m so sorry I’m late with my traditional family greeting. I promise to be more punctual next time!” Spock’s eyes dance with affection. “You are never late, Patricia-kam. Given what has been happening among our family members, I would have understood if you had chosen to observe your brother’s passing instead.” “But I shouldn’t ignore you, Uncle!” The elder Vulcan holds up his hand. “Let us not debate what we cannot control. Are you well?” “I’m on the mend, emotionally, even though it is a slow progress to be endured.” She looks at Sam, then back at Spock. “Also, Sam and I have been discussing the Koon-ut-La and the Koon-ut-Kalifee ceremonies.” Spock quirks one eyebrow. “Indeed? And why is that?” Pat suddenly finds herself blushing. Sam quietly interjects, “I will leave you, for a short time, so that you and your Uncle can speak privately.” He leaves the room and closes the door behind him. Pat looks back at Spock. “Uh-h-h, um-m-m-m, Uncle Spock, there have been some new developments that I will need to discuss with you … if you have the time.” Spock nods as he gives her a stern look. “I have the time. What are your … questions … regarding these ceremonies? You are aware there are strict rules in regard to discussing such things, especially with outworlders. You have something to tell me … Patricia-kam?”

She blushes more. “Against all logic, Sam and I … we …” She gestures. “I’ll be blunt. Sam and I have … mated. Uncle, this was the LAST thing I EVER expected to happen! After Quon was killed, during a mission, I gave up on love, I gave up on living. I gave up on just about everything! I preferred to hide within my work! I NEVER expected that love would find me! I never expected to fall in love ever again and I certainly NEVER expected to have Sam … Samok … fall in love with me! I’m old! I’m ugly! I’m … defective! And yet, he desires me and wants me to be his wife! I love him and I want him to be my husband! It is all so illogical!” Spock’s eyes soften. “I see … and you have many questions in that regard.” Pat nods. “Yes. I know all about Vulcan physiology and Vulcan biology from medical school. I had to memorize that if I was going to be able to treat battle wounds or illnesses that could befall a Vulcan crew-member. I also studied Gramps’ notes about Pon Farr in case I encountered the same situation he did …” she hesitates, “… with you. I understand that if one of my Vulcan subordinates entered such a state, why it would be imperative to return to Vulcan or death could occur. But NOTHING explains the EMOTIONS that are tied in with … mating … especially mating with a very HANDSOME Vulcan! I can’t ask Gramps those kind of questions because he doesn’t understand everything Vulcan except what he learned from treating you through your … difficulties. I know there are … things … that are not discussed with outworlders and rarely discussed among the Vulcan people themselves, especially regarding ‘the TALK’ about the ‘Birds and the Bees’! I know! I know! We are not birds or bees! I’m a human and you are Vulcan. It’s just an old euphemism from way back when. I’m sure this is especially awkward for you given that you only know the male perspective … from the two times you have mated … with a human woman.” She pauses to breathe for a few moments. Spock nods at her solemnly. “Go on, Patricia-kam.”

Pat resumes. “When I was studying the various Enterprise logs from way back when, I read about how you and Gramps were affected by the spores on Omicron Ceti III … and you fell in love with Leila Kalomi. According to the logs, she had been in love with you since before you reunited with her. The only way you could return that love was because of those spores. This is … embarrassing … Uncle, given that you are my Elder, but as I was studying the medical logs from Omicron Ceti III, there was mention that you and Doctor Kalomi … got physical … gave each other your … virginity. Imagine what it was like for HER, even without the effect from the spores! And then there was the mission to Sarpeidon, where you encountered Zarabeth and you … mated with her. That union, on Sarpeidon, produced a son … Zar.” She pauses. “I guess the point I’m trying to get at is, how is it possible for a Vulcan, like Sam, to fall in love and mate with … something” she pauses as she points to herself, “… like me? In the past, you often encouraged me to ask questions, no matter how dumb they were! Now I’m faced with asking questions that you may not be able … or willing … to answer because of the Vulcan taboos surrounding them! If I can’t ask YOU, regarding Vulcan issues that are … personal …, especially given that I am now mated, and contemplating marriage, with a Vulcan, who CAN I discuss these questions with? Your Mom is gone so I can’t consult with her regarding human-Vulcan sexuality!” Pat notices that Spock has started to blush.

Spock pauses then sighs. “I see your point, Patricia-kam … and your dilemma. There are no Vulcan female elders, that I know of, who would be willing to sit and talk with you regarding your … situation, especially given the fact that you are human. I am very happy for both of you.” Pat smiles. “Thank you, Uncle. But, how do I prepare for marriage to a Vulcan? I can’t expect Sam to teach me about Vulcan sexuality, even though he has been explaining what he can, based on his own experiences. He’s been married before, according to Vulcan tradition. But, that’s not fair to him! He shouldn’t have to be placed in that position … to explain EVERYTHING to me! Plus, many things have changed since your mother married your father! You have no way to know what transpired between your parents because that was kept private … as it should have been. But, based on my observations, your parents had healthy boundaries as well as a healthy marriage … otherwise, your Mom would not have stayed with your Dad. Human females don’t wait seven years before being able to make love with their husbands.” Spock nods at that and, in spite of blushing a deeper shade of green, he comments, “That IS a logical conclusion! My mother was very happy to be with my father! If she had not stayed in the marriage with him, I would not have been born.” Pat smiles at that before continuing, “Besides, being a human female myself, I can’t wait to jump Sam’s bones again! Pardon the pun!” Her smile fades. “Unfortunately, both of your parents are gone so I cannot turn to them for advice. You wanted to stay with Zarabeth, but couldn’t because it would have meant that Gramps would remain trapped back in time and you could not do that to him.” She pauses again. “Uncle, if you were given the opportunity to marry Leila, today, what would you have done? What would you have said to her in preparing for such a marriage? She would need to know about what to expect when the Pon Farr and Plak Tow reoccurs with you. It would not have been fair, to her, to be blind-sided when you go into Pon Farr again.”

Spock considers this. “I do not know. We lost touch with each other after we left Omicron Ceti III. She is most likely dead by now. It would be illogical to speculate on things that never occurred.” Pat hesitates. “Uncle … let me try to phrase the question in a different way … as if I were your daughter instead of your adopted niece. What would you do if you were a widower, with a daughter and she approached you with these same questions? What answers could you give her? She would need to know SOMETHING!” Spock shakes his head. “Since I do not have a biological daughter, and I no longer have a wife, given that I am divorced, it would be illogical to attempt to answer such a question. It would not be appropriate for me to give you advice in this matter. Pon Farr is DEEPLY personal!” Pat sighs in exasperation. “For myself, I guess I still have to figure out some things on my own … just like I did when trying to figure out why neither you nor Gramps threw me away as if I were garbage. Remember when you convinced me to climb out of that garbage can when I was only six years old?” She notices Spock’s eyes become unreadable at that memory.

She pauses. “To change the subject a bit … Uncle … I don’t know if Gramps ever told you this … or not. While all of you were on Omicron Ceti III, and Gramps was conducting medical examinations on the colonists there … he determined that Leila was … fertile. She was not taking any medications that would suppress her … fertility … as she had no interest in mating with any other colonists there. She wanted only you and no one else and, for years, you were physically unavailable. Therefore, she had no reason to suppress her fertility by taking unnecessary medications. Add the fact that the spores gave everyone perfect health, including you …” she pauses, “Those facts present implications, for you, we need to discuss in the future when things settle down. For now, I need to ask for your understanding as I ask additional questions that are going to get more … difficult … if not awkward.”

Spock thinks silently for several seconds. “If a child was born of that union with Leila”, he answers slowly, “then she, or he, would be much older than you. That offspring may have already discovered the answers you seek.” Pat smiles. “As you are my Uncle, then she or he would be my cousin! I wish I could have the opportunity to meet your offspring, have more family members to interact with. But for now, since I have no female relatives to turn to, what do we do concerning our future … mine and Sam’s … as husband and wife? What should I do or expect when he enters Pon Farr?” “For now”, Spock replies, “We plan for a betrothal and a wedding! We will discuss Pon Farr … later. Please ask Samok to return.” Pat smiles. “Yes, Uncle.” She gets up and summons Sam to return to the room.

Spock looks at both of them. “Patricia-kam … Samok … I will be pleased to make the necessary arrangements here on Vulcan. The two of you can organize the guest list. Then all of us, including your Great-Grandfather, can plan on how the ceremony can be conducted.” “What about the catering?”, Pat asks, “Providing enough food and beverages to guests from all over the quadrant is going to be a challenge given the fact that some friends are strict vegans while other friends eat food while it’s still alive and squirming on the plate!” “Plus have enough security when several of Pat’s Klingon friends get enough Blood Wine to start fighting among themselves!”, Sam interjects. “Oh, Lord!”, Pat groans, “Just what I need! Having to patch up my friends … AGAIN … on BOTH my Betrothal and Wedding Days!”

Spock’s eyes twinkle with amusement. “I believe we can plan ahead to avoid that possibility.” Pat nods. “Well, one of the things I CAN do, in planning ahead, is contacting Martok and Worf. They will know what to do regarding their troops. I’m just hoping that the Lady Sirella doesn’t give ME a hard time!” “Sirella?”, Spock and Sam ask together. Pat nods. “The Lady Sirella is Martok’s wife and SHE can be a HANDFUL! Martok loves her deeply. I’ve often wondered if she really returns that love or not. She’s hard to figure out given the way she always insults him.” “Given that Martok has adopted you into his family, then he must be invited to both ceremonies”, Sam comments, “… and given that the Lady Sirella is Martok’s wife, she must be invited as well.” “I just hope she doesn’t try to take over everything and force me to do both ceremonies HER way!”, Pat replies, “That is aggravation that I do NOT need!”

Sam looks at her with a hint of amusement. “I think I would have some say as there is another factor that she might not be familiar with … Pon Farr. If the Koon-ut-La triggers the Plak Tow, she will have no voice in the matter!” Pat chuckles. “She’ll have to learn how to duck … FAST … if she gets in the way!” Spock smiles slightly. “I will plan for such a contingency. I will need to cut this conversation short as your Great-Grandfather has been on hold the entire time we have been speaking. We both know what that does to his mood.” Pat chuckles. “How well I know! Again, Happy Hanukkah, Uncle Spock. I wish there was some way to give you a present for each of the Eight Nights like I used to do when I was a kid!” Spock’s eyes twinkle in response. “Helping to plan your Koon-ut-La and your Koon-ut-Kalifee are gifts enough for each night of Hanukkah! Live Long and Prosper, Patricia-kam!” “Love you, Uncle Spock! Talk to you later!” She breaks the connection and Spock’s image fades from the view screen.

Sam picks up a nearby PADD. “It appears we will need to begin work on the guest list immediately so we don’t accidentally insult anyone.” He starts to punch in information. “Guest list … include Martok and his wife, the Lady Sirella … who else?” “Then there is Worf and his son, Alexander, as Worf’s possible guest … Grilka and Quark, as her possible guest, the Klingon crew members that I have been training, Captain Benjamin Sisko and his family …” Sam punches in this information. Pat gets up and paces the room. “Which reminds me, I need to double-check with Ben as HIS son is getting married. I don’t want to accidentally schedule OUR ceremonies on Vulcan around the same time that Ben will need to travel to Earth for his son’s wedding!”

Sam nods in agreement. “Logical!” He punches more information into the PADD. “And then there are your guests, such as Stark and your other colleagues from Investigator Central.” Sam punches in more information as she continues her train of thought. “Of course, Uncle Spock and Gramps Captain Uhura, Captain Sulu … other members of the Enterprise who have known me since I was a child … We need to call Martok … to get his feedback on how to minimize the damage from a mob of rowdy Klingon guests …” Sam gives her a quizzical look. “Is he back on Q’onos or on his flagship … what is it called?” “I believe it’s still the IKS Rotarran … if it hasn’t been battered to pieces in another battle by now. One way to find out is by putting in a communication to Q’onos.” She walks over to the comm-system and re-activates it. A communications officer appears on screen. “May I be put in touch with Chancellor Martok on Q’onos?” “Right away, Doctor McCoy!”, the officer replies. Within a few moments, a Klingon warrior appears on screen.

“Who DARES to contact the Chancellor of the Klingon High Council!?”, the Klingon barks angrily. “Doctor Pat McCoy, the adopted daughter of the Noble House of Martok! And WHO are YOU to STAND IN MY WAY?!” She glowers at him. Sam tries to hide his amusement at this exchange. The Klingon does a double-take. “THE Doctor Pat McCoy?!” Pat glares at him. “What’s the matter? Do you need to have me perform surgery on your eyes in order to be able to SEE who you are looking AT?!” The Klingon’s attitude instantly changes. “I beg your pardon! I will put you through to Martok immediately!” The Klingon insignia appears on screen as Pat is placed on hold. Sam is unable to suppress a snicker and she grins at Sam. “I can’t resist having a little fun now and then! You should have seen me and the Klingons during the last couple of training missions! The Young’uns had NO idea what to think!” “I am beginning to understand your connection with the Klingons …”, Sam nods. He is interrupted when the Klingon insignia vanishes and Martok appears on screen.

“Martok! Q’Pla!”, she grins. “Q’Pla! What brings my honored daughter to contact me today?” Pat tries to mask the twinkle in her eye. “I need your help, my honorable adopted father.” Martok looks concerned. “What is the problem?” “How do I prevent Klingon troops from getting too drunk, fighting among themselves, and destroying both a betrothal and wedding ceremonies that they will be attending as guests?” Martok looks bemused. “Whose betrothal and wedding ceremonies?” She gives him a sly smile. “Mine!” Sam hides a snicker behind his hand and Martok grins with delight. “You have FINALLY found a mate! Good for you! Who is the lucky warrior?” Pat gestures to Sam and he steps into view. She takes his hand and kisses it. “Meet Samok, of Vulcan, my intended bond-mate and husband!” “Q’Pla, Honorable Martok!”, as Sam salutes him. Pat grins. “And he’s a wonderful warrior in my book!” “I will not argue with you about that!”, Martok replies with delight, “Now, as to the question of behavior among my warriors. I will see to it that they treat you with the respect you deserve at your ceremonies or they will experience the wrath from BOTH of us!” Pat smiles at that. “Thank you, Martok! I plan to have a separate area for the Blood Wine and all that goes with that. If any one or more of the warriors ignore your instructions, and start fighting among themselves after having too much Blood Wine, then they need to understand that I am NOT going to interrupt either of MY ceremonies to patch up their boo-boos! If anything, I will KICK BUTT when I return from my honeymoon!” Sam struggles to keep a straight face but his eyes are dancing with amusement.

Martok grins. “And I will join you in this ‘kicking butt’ if they disrupt your ceremonies in any way that was NOT planned! Tell me, will it be a Klingon ceremony as it was with Emperor Kahless and his Lady Lukara?” Pat responds with a sly grin. “As in my jumping on my intended mate like a crazed vole?” Sam blushes a deep green while Pat snickers. “Only YOU could make me blush, McCoy!”, Martok chortles as his face changes color, “I didn’t mean the PRIVATE moments AFTER the wedding! I meant the PUBLIC ceremonies. I’m sure Worf could instruct Samok in that regard.” She shakes her head. “Thanks, Martok! Sam and I are designing our own wedding which will incorporate elements of each world, and each ancestry, that our family members are from, including yours. I don’t want to leave anyone out when they have touched our lives in so many profound ways.” Martok nods approvingly. “I like what you have in mind, my adopted daughter! I will prepare my warriors and ensure that they will be on their BEST behavior during the ceremonies!” “Thank you, Martok, and please give my regards to the Lady Sirella. I sense that you must get back to your duties with the High Council.”, Pat replies. “That I must!”, laughs the Klingon elder, “Until your ceremonial day, Q’Pla!” “Q’Pla, Martok, dear adopted father!” Pat gives him a Klingon salute as his image fades from the view screen. She looks at Sam. “Can you be ready to deal with rowdy Klingons?”

Sam smiles at her. “I believe I can … with you by my side!” Pat grins, stands up and kisses him passionately, then comes up for air. “I will always stand by your side, my handsome warrior!” “We have more planning to do for our wedding.”, he whispers huskily, “If we’re not careful, we could find ourselves in an uncontrollable Plak Tow before the ceremonies!” She softly growls, “And I could make the Blood Fever FUN! Remind me to run the holo-program of Emperor Kahless and Lady Lukara. Then you’ll be able to understand the reference regarding ‘crazed voles’ jumping on each other!” They start making love when the door chimes, interrupting the mood. Sam reluctantly responds to the sound while Pat makes growling noises in her throat. “Come in!” The door slides open, admitting the Captain of the Enterprise. Pat and Sam self-consciously step apart, she’s blushing a deep red and he’s blushing a deep green. The Captain quickly realizes he interrupted a romantic interlude … “Oops! I apologize for this intrusion. I just wanted to let you know that we have entered Earth’s orbit. I didn’t want to disturb your family until it was necessary. Star Fleet has sent a message inquiring about the arrival of Mr. Samok.” He looks at Sam. “I thought I should let you both know.” “Did they send the coordinates for our lodgings?”, Pat asks. “As a matter of fact, they have.”, the Captain replies, “When you are ready to beam down, I’ll make sure you know where those lodgings will be.” He turns to leave. “One more thing before you go, Captain …”, Pat says. He pauses. “Yes?”

Pat gazes at Sam then turns back to the Captain. “Sam and I were planning our betrothal and wedding, before my brother died. When he finishes his studies at Star Fleet, we will need to return to Vulcan for the ceremonies. Could the Enterprise be available for our transport back, along with our wedding party who were previously crew members of the Enterprise … like Captains Sulu, and Uhura?” The Captain grins. “I’d be DELIGHTED! I’ll have to clear it with the Top Brass. When is the Big Day?” “We’re still working on that logistic given Sam’s studies plus whatever is required on Vulcan.”, Pat replies, “Uncle Spock is making arrangements there. Then we have a group of Klingon warriors, along with Chancellor Martok and Ambassador Worf coming.” The Captain whistles. “That is going to be SOME wedding party!” Pat grins. “I’m working on making sure that the party doesn’t become TOO wild! After all, Vulcan is hosting and I don’t want to be the cause of any diplomatic incidents!” “I understand!”, says the Captain with a grin. “In the meantime, let me know when you’re ready to beam down.” He exits the guest quarters. Pat turns to Sam with a sigh. “Looks like we’ll have to postpone our stimulating conversation until we get to your place!” Sam cannot suppress a grin. “I’m looking forward to further stimulation between the two of us!” Pat waggles her eyebrows.

She finishes packing up her belongings, with Sam’s assistance. They go to his quarters and pack his belongings as well. She stops by Leonard’s guest quarters. “Gramps? You ready?” The old doctor sets the last piece of his luggage by the door. “I’m ready to go to my other home … NOT the transporter! I HATE that danged thing! Aren’t you ready? By the way, where’s Sulu?” “Sam and I are ready to beam down.”, she replies, “We just need to haul our luggage over to the transporter room. Oh, here he comes now! Are you ready to go home, Sulu?”

“I’m ready to relax and spend some time with my family.”, Sulu grins, “I don’t know about you, but it seems the older I get the more difficult traveling seems to become!” “You and me both!”, Leonard interjects, “I can’t wait to get to my California home and put my feet up!” “This will be my first visit.”, Sam comments, “Will I be able to call on one of you if I need assistance in navigating the area?” Pat taps him on the shoulder. “Aren’t you forgetting something, K’Diwa, … or someone?” She kisses him on the cheek. Sam gives her a slight smile. “I could never forget you, K’Diwa! I thought you might be busy while we are within walking distance of Star Fleet Headquarters.” “I guess I should check in with Star Fleet”, she sighs, “Given how long it’s been since I was sent on shore leave … per doctor’s orders!” She gives a pointed look at her Great-grandfather. “Child, you WERE having serious health issues, which REQUIRED me to order leave for you!”, he growls back, then pauses. “Besides, you will need some Family Leave time for both bereavement as well as planning your wedding. Which reminds me … Sam … you need to find an engagement ring to place on my Great-granddaughter’s finger to inform everyone that she is now officially OFF the dating market!” “Sam”, Pat asks, “Can’t we use either the Promise Ring or the Engagement Ring as part of the Koon-ut-La ceremony?” Sam considers this. “How about my obtaining two types of rings? One to wear pre-ceremony and the other, the official bridal set?” “Plus a matching groom’s ring too …”, Pat adds, “With a special message engraved inside!” Sam nods at the suggestion. “We will need to look at rings and see what engraving can fit inside, K’Diwa.” “I see what you mean, Beloved.”, she responds, “Let’s look at what is available at the jewelry shops after we beam down.”

They all carry their luggage to the transporter room where they are met by the Captain. “Thank you for hosting my family and for permitting us to hold my late brother’s memorial service here.”, Pat tells him. “You’re very welcome.”, the Captain replies, “I’m looking forward to your wedding trip back to Vulcan in the near future!” She nods and smiles. “Permission to disembark?” “Permission granted!” They ascend onto the transporter platform with their luggage and Pat looks around at everyone, noting Gramps’ discomfort with the transporter. “I think everyone’s ready.” The Captain nods then turns toward the crew member at the transporter controls. “Energize!” They disappear from the transporter platform within sparkles of light and re-materialize on another transporter platform in San Francisco.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

NOBODY’S CHILD: The Saga of Doctor Leonard McCoy and Family-Chapter Seven

NOBODY’S CHILD
by Pat McCoy

CHAPTER SEVEN – The Needs of the Many…

One member of the Vulcan authorities comes out to meet them. As he approaches, Patricia is suddenly stunned by his good looks. He is strikingly handsome with a physique that just won’t quit. She firmly reminds herself not to permit her thoughts to go there as she considers herself too old, too ugly, and has too many issues and baggage to be considered dating material for anyone. She thinks back on that one bad experience, when someone she thought she could trust tried to kill her and also remembers Quon, her lover, who had gotten killed during a mission. And yet, she finds herself looking at this Vulcan officer, noticing the faint tinges of gray at his temples, gauging his age as close to her own, given that she is starting to show some gray hair herself. Patricia thinks to herself, “Oh my God, is he GORGEOUS! Good Lord, the closer he gets, the more GORGEOUS he looks! Down, girl! You have nothing to offer that is worth anything! You have too much dysfunctional baggage! Don’t get stupid ideas in your head as he won’t be interested in anything like you. By now, he’s already married, given his calculated age! There is NO reason for him to be even REMOTELY interested in the likes of YOU! It would be illogical for a Vulcan to notice anything like you, especially a messed up human! Vulcans don’t fall in love at first sight! That is illogical! I hope he doesn’t notice that I can’t take my eyes off of him! Don’t stim! Don’t stim! Don’t blush!” She realizes, much to her dismay, that she is blushing. She resists the urge to fan herself as the heat she is feeling is definitely NOT caused by the planet’s climate!

The Investigator gives the Vulcan salute. “Live long and prosper, Doctors McCoy, Captain Sulu.” Patricia barely manages to mask her emotions, if not the blush, and returns the Vulcan salute. “Peace and long life to you!” The Investigator glances from one to the other humans. “I understand one of you also engages in forensic evidence analysis.” Patricia raises her hand. “That… would be me. In addition to practicing medicine, I also attempt to solve puzzles and mysteries by scientific analysis of crime scene evidence.” “She’s the only person I know that ENJOYS jury duty because it gives her the opportunity to analyze evidence!”, the old doctor chimes in. The Investigator lifts one eyebrow. “Indeed!” Leonard McCoy nods and continues, “If anything, she is thorough! She’s like a dog with a bone until she can analyze something from every possible angle!” Patricia is unable to stop blushing from her increasing embarrassment as she attempts to give her Great-Grandfather a subtle poke with her elbow. She manages to find her voice as she turns her attention to the handsome Vulcan. “I find that kind of scientific research FASCINATING! I’ve always enjoyed solving puzzles and mysteries.” The Investigator nods. “I would find that immensely helpful in this investigation. There are pieces of evidence that were found that are unknown to the Vulcan people. Perhaps you could identify them for us.”

Patricia gestures. “Lead the way! I’ll be happy to help in that regard!” Leonard McCoy pipes up as he indicates the luggage that was brought out of the shuttle, “Sulu and I will take our things to our lodgings and get us all settled. Come on, Sulu!” They head back to retrieve the luggage. Patricia clears her throat. “Uh-h-h-h, Gramps, I have NO idea WHERE we are supposed to be staying! Clearly, we can’t stay at Uncle Spock’s because it’s a crime scene that is still being investigated.” The Investigator nods. “That is quite logical. May I direct you to these lodgings instead?” He hands them information regarding other lodgings that are nearby. She looks over the information. “It looks acceptable to me!” The old doctor looks at his Great-granddaughter. “Then it’s settled! We’ll stay there for the time being. Come on, Sulu, let’s start lugging the luggage!” The old man and Sulu take the luggage and depart for their assigned lodgings.

Patricia makes a vain attempt to mask her feelings of awkwardness. “Thank you, Investigator. That was most helpful and most kind.” The Investigator turns to her. “One does not thank logic.” Patricia gives him a small smile. “As Uncle Spock often reminds me, and yet, it is the polite thing to do when someone performs a kind deed for another.” The Investigator raises an eyebrow. “Indeed.” Patricia tries again to hide her embarrassment by rummaging in her duffel bag and pulls out images of the crime scene she had received earlier. She shows them to the Investigator. “I presume the crime scene still looks like this?” The Investigator looks them over. “Precisely. We thought it best to wait until your arrival so you could analyze the newly found evidence and give us your perspective.” Patricia nods. “I can tell you, right off the bat, that I do recognize certain items that were left at the scene. It’s a long story that I prefer not to discuss out here where I could be overheard.”

The Investigator gives her a quizzical look. “I see, Doctor…” Patricia hesitates then boldly asks, “Is it permissible to suggest that we refer to each other by our given names rather than by title, as we will be working together?” The Investigator considers this then looks back at her. “Of course, Doctor. How would you prefer to be called?” “You may call me Pat.”, she responds, “And which name would you prefer I use?” Now it’s the Investigator’s turn to hesitate. “I’m not certain if you would be able to pronounce my formal name. My other name is Samok.” Pat thinks this over. “May I have your permission to shorten it to ‘Sam’? That would make it easier for me.” Samok considers this suggestion. “That would be acceptable. ‘Sam’ it is.” Pat smiles. “Thank you … Sam.”

Sam and Pat get down to work analyzing the evidence found at the crime scene at Spock’s home. After several minutes of working silently, with frequent glances from him, Sam makes an observation. “I find it intriguing that a human could focus so completely on a task without constantly talking.” Pat attempts to cover her blushing by putting down a piece of evidence and picking up another for analysis. She comments, “Personally, I find conversing can be distracting from an important task. Unlike other humans, I am unable to multi-task. Experience has taught me that multi-tasking leads to serious errors. By the way, could you please look at my analysis to verify its accuracy?” She holds out her tricorder to Sam and realizes too late that her hand is shaking. Sam takes the tricorder and cross-references it with his own analysis. “Yes, this is accurate. I am pleased that you are willing to double-check your findings.” Pat clears her throat as she takes back her tricorder. “Part of my researching habits … check, double-check, triple-check, verify and repeat to see if the results remain constant. I want to make sure there are no confounding variables.” Sam gives her a slight smile. “Indeed!” Seeing his slight smile, Pat realizes that her own temperature is steadily rising and resists the urge to fan herself. She silently acknowledges to herself, “He’s CUTE … and SEXY!”, but is too afraid to speak.

There is an awkward silence for a few seconds, then she decides to be brave. “When I was a child, growing up, Uncle Spock often permitted me to ask stupid questions. I hope I don’t accidentally insult you if I say anything that could be construed as inappropriate.” Sam gives her a puzzled look. “Why would that occur?” Pat hesitates, “I have … what is known on Earth, as Asperger’s Syndrome. My brain is differently-wired from the average Terran brain.” Sam looks intrigued. “I am not familiar with human physiology or psychology. I am not certain what I can say regarding that aspect of human functioning.” He pauses. “By the way, you have not explained how you are familiar with these pieces of Terran evidence that were left behind by whoever abducted Ambassador Spock.” Pat pauses. “I think the most efficient way to explain would be through a mind-meld.” Sam raises his eyebrows in a startled expression. “It is unusual for a human to request a mind-meld from a Vulcan! Not many humans understand what that entails.”

Pat blushes again and looks down. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t intend to insult or trivialize what is deeply personal to the Vulcan people …” Sam gently shakes his head. “You have not insulted me … Pat. I found the request … unexpected. You have experienced a mind-meld before?” Pat nods. “Yes. I first experienced it many years ago, when I was a child. Uncle Spock performed a mind-meld with me because I was unable to speak. I think it would be the most efficient way to answer all of your questions in the shortest amount of time. Given that Uncle Spock’s life is in danger, time is of the essence!” Sam nods back. “I see. Let us proceed.” They both put down their equipment and Pat sits quietly as Sam places his hand on her face, positioning his fingers on her Psi-points. After what feels like several minutes, he removes his hand and Pat opens her eyes. She sees that the color has drained from his face.

It takes him several seconds before he can speak. “You have experienced … great pain. I understand, now, why you did not wish to discuss this earlier and why you consider Ambassador Spock to be your Uncle even though you are not biologically related. I grieve for the child that you once were. You have persevered through much.” Pat quietly responds, “Thank you, Sam. I appreciate that more than I can verbalize.” She observes that he is physically drained from the mind-meld. “As a doctor, I would advise that we take a break and have some sustenance. How long has it been since your last meal?” Sam sighs and rubs his eyes. “I would agree. It has been several hours since I’ve eaten. Vulcans can work for long periods of time without needing to stop and take sustenance.” Pat shakes her head. “That is one of MY bad habits and I end up paying the price with my health. Is there a Replimat nearby?” Sam considers her words. “Better yet. I’ve been working on this crime scene for quite a while before you arrived. You are also probably tired from your trip. I think it would be best for us to to return tomorrow after getting some rest. I can take you to a restaurant and we can have dinner there.”

Pat nods. “I would concur. It is refreshing to meet someone who does not hesitate to acknowledge their limitations.” Sam comments, “When it comes to solving a crime and prosecuting the criminal, it is imperative to have one’s priorities straight. Otherwise, when it comes time to go to trial, if the case is compromised then everyone’s efforts would have been wasted because of one ego.” Pat looks at him, “The needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few or the one.” Sam looks back at her, surprised that she knows this saying. “Precisely. I need to consider how my actions or lack of action could impact others … especially with this case.” Pat continues, “And if a mistake occurs because an investigator becomes overtired and misses a vital clue …” Sam interjects, “Then the entire case could collapse in court.” Pat nods, “Even though Vulcans have more stamina, and strength, than humans, I would strongly suggest that we both should take a break so we can analyze these pieces of evidence with a refreshed mind … I mean… minds …” Sam gives her a slight smile with a hint of amusement in his eyes. “I appreciate the mind-meld joke. You understand Vulcan humor.”

Pat grins. “Thanks, Sam. I don’t know about you but I AM getting hungry.” They pack up their equipment and check with the officers that have been posted about the property to preserve the crime scene. They head to the Investigator’s vehicle and proceed to a restaurant. Sam comments as he parks his vehicle and assists her in getting to her feet. “I would hope that you find this restaurant satisfactory.” Pat looks about as she enters the restaurant. “I’m looking forward to it!” Sam helps her to her seat then takes the menus from the waiter. “I believe you might need some help deciphering what they have to offer.” Pat opens her menu and sees that it is written only in Vulcan script and sigils. “I would say, yes”, as she nods, “I need help. It’s been awhile since I’ve had the opportunity to read and write Vulcan so I’ve forgotten a lot of it. I’m guessing that I can start with Plomeek soup?” Sam glances up from his menu. “I presume that Ambassador Spock taught you?” Pat nods, smiling at the memories. “Yes. As a child, I often pestered him with questions about the language, custom, culture, traditional dress, you name it! He patiently answered everything. Given that I had been mute before then, I think he enjoyed the barrage of questions. He knew that he had helped the healing process to begin. I don’t know where I would be if he hadn’t been there to help me.”

Sam indicates that a waiter is approaching them for their order. He turns to the waiter, speaking in his native tongue, “We will begin with Plomeek Soup, then have entrees of T’Mirak Sash-Savas, and hot Theris-masu.” Pat is pleased with his assistance. “Thanks, Sam!” Sam hands the menus to the waiter and turns his attention back to Pat. “It is only logical that I assist under these circumstances.” Pat finds herself blushing again. “It is still very much appreciated!” Sam pauses. “We have not heard back from your Great-grandfather or Captain Sulu.” Pat chuckles. “That is usually a good sign. It means he has nothing to complain about. He’s visited Vulcan before, with Uncle Spock, so he’s very familiar with everything. I, on the other hand, have only had limited experiences here, as you have seen through our mind-meld. My being socially awkward has made things … difficult.” Sam gives her a curious look. “You do not appear socially awkward with me.” Pat feels her blush deepen and she shyly looks down. “I presume that is because you have seen my thoughts, have witnessed me at my worst and didn’t run away screaming in terror.” She looks up to see Sam giving her another slight smile and isn’t sure if the heat she is feeling is from herself or his close proximity. “You underestimate me.”, he comments. Pat pauses. “Sam, this may sound stupid … I wonder if this is what humans refer to as flirting? I have NO idea what that is or how to actually do it! I think teasing is different. Guessing at it doesn’t help! It’s another social construct that completely baffles me. I’m never sure if I’m saying anything appropriate or accidentally insulting someone. Unwritten social rules and cues are like a minefield to me.” Sam nods with understanding. “Human mating rituals ARE confusing to Vulcans. I think the only Vulcan who successfully navigated that was Sarek, Spock’s father.” Pat nods back. “Amanda, Spock’s mother seemed to have successfully navigated Vulcan customs and culture.” Sam responds, “Agreed. Normally, Vulcans are betrothed at the age of seven with a ceremony known as the Koon-ut-La.”

That comment causes Pat to hesitate. “Which raises the question … wouldn’t having dinner with me cause problems with your spouse?” Sam hesitates as well. “I am no longer married.”, he quietly says, “My wife died several years ago.” Pat blushes a deep red and feels mortified. “I am so sorry. I-I-I didn’t realize…” Sam gently shakes his head. “That is quite all right, Pat. When I performed the mind-meld, I kept those thoughts shielded from you. There was no way you could have known.” Pat looks at him. “Is it permissible to ask what happened?” Sam pauses as he considers her question. “It is permissible. Humans may not realize this … Vulcans do experience grieving. We just don’t show it publicly.” Pat responds, “Or rather, not show it to the same extent as humans do. It is still painful in the beginning. As time passes, the pain lessens but there is still a place that is painfully empty where this person used to be.” Sam nods slowly as he gazes at her. “Precisely.”, he says quietly, “It’s been many years since I’ve spoken of my wife, T’Ling. We had so many plans together. We … were expecting our first child … a son. We were going to name him after my late father.”

Pat hesitates. “I may be presumptuous in expressing my human opinion … expecting a child must have been exciting and joyous for both of you.” Sam considers this. “Vulcans would not describe the event as exciting or joyous as they are emotional terms … and yet … no other words could describe it adequately. We looked forward to becoming parents.” Pat pauses for several seconds. “I sense something went very wrong …” Sam nods. “It did, unfortunately. T’Ling developed complications late in the pregnancy. The healers did everything possible. When our son was delivered … he did not survive. My wife was holding him in her arms, first looking at him … then at me … then … suddenly … she was gone too. All I could do was close her eyes.” Pat starts weeping. “I grieve for all of you …” Sam quietly responds. “I accept …” then his voice trails off. Pat starts wiping at her eyes. “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to make dinner so sad. My emotions tend to get the better of me!” Sam gently shakes his head at her comment. “That is quite all right, Pat. When we had our mind-meld, I saw that you had lost a loved one too … your Doctor Quon.” Pat feels awkward about the way the dinner conversation is turning out and fights to get her emotions under control. “I’m not sure where to go from here.”, she says in a hoarse whisper.

Sam indicates the approaching waiter. “The logical thing to do is to eat the dinner that is being brought to our table.” Pat nods in agreement as she wipes her eyes again. “True that.” The waiter arrives with their order. Pat takes in the aroma of the food as well as its presentation. “This looks good and it smells DELICIOUS!” Sam gives her a slight smile. “I would concur.” Pat looks back at Sam, hoping he would give that slight smile again that she finds endearing then realizes she is staring. She quickly looks down at her plate. “Pardon me while I focus on eating. I find it awkward to try to talk and eat at the same time.” Sam arranges his dinner napkin and takes up his eating utensils. “I have no objection. It would be more efficient to eat first, then resume our conversation.” Pat gives him a smile. “Thanks, Sam!” She takes a mouthful of food and savors the taste, then they eat their dinner in silence.

When Pat takes a last bite, she dabs her mouth with her napkin then looks at Sam. She blurts without thinking. “Is there a dessert menu?” Sam looks startled. “You are still hungry?” Pat blushes again. “I’m craving something sweet, or crunchy, or chocolaty or something like ice cream. Given that it’s been several years since I’ve been to a Vulcan restaurant, instead of a Replimat, I don’t know what is available or what I’m permitted to ask for.” Sam considers this. “Vulcans normally do not eat sweets. It is illogical to indulge in such foods.” Pat can’t seem to stop blushing. “Oh dear! I didn’t mean to be rude.” Sam shakes his head. “It was not intentional, Pat. Let me see if I can find a satisfactory substitute.” He calls the waiter over and speaks in Vulcan. He turns back to Pat. “Do you like Vulcan carrot loaf?” Pat pauses for a few seconds. “I’ll try it and see what it tastes like. It can’t hurt.” Sam resumes speaking to the waiter in Vulcan and the waiter heads to the kitchen. After several minutes, he returns with a slice of Vulcan carrot loaf on a small plate. It resembles Terran Carrot Cake except that the icing is yellow instead of white. Pat tastes it and analyzes the flavor. “It’s … different … and it’s not bad at all. It’s sweet but not too sweet. It has just the right balance.” Sam gives her another slight smile. “I am pleased that you have found the dessert acceptable.”

Pat gives him a puzzled look. “The existence of this dessert raises a question …” Sam finishes her sentence for her, “Why is a dessert available here that defies logic?” Pat nods. “My question precisely!”, she says. Sam folds his hands on the table and turns to look at her. “There is a story behind its creation. The owner of this restaurant, who is a former schoolmate of mine, found himself faced with a dilemma when his wife was expecting their child. She developed a strange craving for something sweet during her pregnancy. Being an accomplished baker, he tried everything until he designed this recipe. It met her need. Then he thought he would test it on his customers to see how they would accept it. This carrot loaf is quite popular at this restaurant. However, I fail to see the logic or the connection of his wife’s pregnancy and her cravings for sweets. I found that quite puzzling. T’Ling did not experience such things.” Pat smiles at this. “Having dealt with patients, I can tell you from my medical experiences that the effects from hormones, involved with sustaining a pregnancy, are not always logical. They just exist.” Sam nods at this. “Being unfamiliar with medicine, I am grateful that I can benefit from your knowledge as a physician.” Pat grins. “Likewise, I am grateful that I can benefit from your knowledge as an Investigator.” Sam hesitates for a few seconds. “This has been a most pleasant evening and it has been a long day for you. You must be tired by now. I’ll take you back to your lodgings with your Great-Grandfather.” Pat suddenly feels shy again. “It has been a most pleasant evening and I hate for it to end so soon. I agree with you and I must yield to the logic of the situation.” They leave the restaurant, enter his vehicle, and they arrive at Leonard McCoy’s lodgings. Sam walks her to the door. “Rest well, Pat. I will see you in the morning.” Pat nods at him. “You too, Sam. Good night.” She enters the lodgings as Sam leaves in his vehicle.

Leonard sees his Great-granddaughter come in the door. “Well, child, how did your day go?” Pat smiles. “Very well, Gramps! Sam and I got quite a bit of work done analyzing evidence.” The old doctor gives her a puzzled look. “Sam? Who’s Sam?” Pat grins at her Great-grandfather. “The Vulcan Investigator … Samok, the Investigator who met us at the shuttlecraft when we landed.” He looks at her askance. “You call him Sam? And he permits that? I’ve never known a Vulcan that permitted anyone to give them a nickname.” Pat nods. “Yep!” She yawns. “I have an early day tomorrow so I’m going to go wash up and head to bed. Good night, Gramps!” She gives him a kiss on the cheek, heads to her room and shuts the door without elaborating any further. The old man shakes his head. “Let me check on this character!” He gets out his communications device and begins a background check. Everything checks out on the Investigator … “Several years with the Investigative Force, widower, multiple decorations and awards …” McCoy gives a low whistle. “Impressive!” Before Pat gets up the next morning, Sam arrives at the door. Leonard greets him and invites him inside. “Good morning, Investigator!” Sam responds back. “Good morning, Doctor. Is Pat ready to get to work?” The old doctor shakes his head. “She hasn’t informed me yet. By the way, I understand that you have permitted her to call you ‘Sam’ and I see that you are calling her by her nickname. As her closest relative, I am required to ask you what your intentions are towards her. Are they honorable?” At that moment, Pat enters the room and is astonished as well as embarrassed about what she is hearing. “GRAMPS!” She gives herself a face-palm as her face reddens in embarrassment.

Sam holds up his hand. “That is quite all right. If I had a daughter, I would interrogate potential suitors the same way!” Pat groans in humiliation. “Hoooo-boy!” Sam gives her a slight smile. “Your Great-Grandfather loves you and wishes to protect you from further hurt. I understand and I am not offended.” Pat is speechless as she rolls her eyes at her Great-Grandfather, feeling her face turning several more shades of red. Leonard nods in agreement with Sam. “Good! Anyone who hurts my Baby Girl will have ME to answer to!” Pat shakes her head and gives herself another face-palm. “Gotta love you, Gramps, even though I’m old enough to be a grandmother, myself, now! I’m finding more gray hair every day!”

Sam gives her another slight smile and his eyes are dancing. “Your … ‘Gramps’… and I think alike. I think we can be friends. Don’t you agree, Pat?” She looks sternly at her Great-grandfather. “I would agree …” She pauses. “…and behave yourself, Gramps!” The old doctor gives her an innocent look. “Since when have I ever misbehaved?” Sam barely suppresses a laugh. He is CLEARLY enjoying this exchange between the two McCoy’s. Leonard gives himself a face-palm. “WHERE are my manners?! Have you had breakfast yet … Sam?”

Pat starts to shake her head. “Gramps, we’re running late …” Her Great-grandfather gives her a stern look. “That’s NO excuse to skip breakfast! As a doctor, YOU know better than THAT, child!” Pat looks helplessly at Sam. “Would you mind being late for work? Will that cause problems with your supervisor?” Sam indicates Leonard. “Your Great-Grandfather has a valid point. I can stay for breakfast as my hours are flexible while I investigate a case.” Pat sighs with relief. “Thanks, for understanding, Sam. Gramps can be difficult sometimes.” McCoy is insulted. “ME?! DIFFICULT?!” Pat shakes her head as she walks over to the food replicator. “What would you like for breakfast … anyone?” Sam considers this. “What do you normally have for breakfast?” Pat gestures. “I don’t always eat vegetarian or vegan. Today, I’m in the mood for grilled salmon topped with basil, balsamic vinegar, sliced tomatoes, scrambled eggs, roasted potatoes, and a biscuit with grape jelly and butter.” Leonard nods at this. “Ditto, with coffee … black!”

Pat punches the order into the food replicator then turns to Sam. “What would you like, Sam?” Sam thinks carefully. “Given that you were willing to try several Vulcan dishes last night at dinner, I’ll try your Terran breakfast to see what it tastes like.” Pat nods her head. “Fair enough!” She punches the order into the food replicator and three breakfast dishes materialize along with a cup of black coffee for her Great-Grandfather while Leonard gives Sam an odd look. She continues, “Sam, would you like coffee or tea?” Sam responds, “I’ll have tea, please. You may choose the tea.” Pat grins at this. “Living dangerously this morning, eh?” She punches in Japanese green tea into the replicator and Pumpkin flavored coffee with cream for herself. Sam gives her a slight smile. “Precisely!” Leonard is observing this exchange between his Great-granddaughter and the Vulcan visitor but wisely chooses to keep his own counsel even though he is sorely tempted to comment on Sam’s choice of breakfast.

Leonard and Sam sit down at the breakfast table. Pat sets the cup of tea in front of Sam, places her cup of coffee beside her plate, then sits down. She pauses briefly as she says a silent prayer. She picks up her napkin, places it in her lap, then looks at both her Great-grandfather and Sam. “I hope breakfast is satisfactory for everyone.” The three begin to eat breakfast. Sam chews thoughtfully. Pat looks over at him. “Sam, how does everything taste? Is it all right?” Sam nods as he swallows. “It is … delicious!” Pat responds. “It’s even better with fresh ingredients instead of replicated. Maybe, someday, you can visit Earth and we can treat you to REAL, fresh-from-the-farm, food along with taking you fishing and catching a salmon!” Sam looks at both McCoy’s. “That sounds intriguing!” Gramps is unable to suppress the question that has been bothering him and he turns toward Sam. “I thought that all Vulcans were vegans.” “Yes”, Sam acknowledges, “It is a philosophical choice. At times, due to my line of work, I have had to deviate from that philosophy when, for example, I had to go undercover as a Romulan while investigating a case. If I stayed strictly with the vegan diet, it would have blown my cover with fatal results.” Pat is fascinated. “You need to tell me about that, sometime.” Sam looks over at her with a slight shake of his head. “Even though my role in the case is over, it is still an active investigation so I cannot discuss its details any further without jeopardizing it.” “I understand.”, she replies.

Pat finishes her breakfast. “We shouldn’t dawdle too long. There’s work to be done!” Leonard drinks the last of his coffee then looks at his Great-granddaughter. “I’m already done! What’s taking you two so long?” Pat gives him an exasperated look. “Gramps, you started eating first before I finished getting the rest of breakfast set up. Guess I should give you a break because of your advanced age!” She winks at Sam. Leonard starts growling. “Now wait a minute!” Pat starts to giggle while Sam observes this exchange with a slight smile. The old doctor realizes that his Great-granddaughter is teasing him. He turns to Sam. “All right! All right! Believe me, Sam, I’m always a good sport … especially with HER!” He jerks a thumb in Pat’s direction.

Pat chuckles. “Okay, Gramps. Sam and I have got to get going! What are you and Sulu going to do today?” She gets up and puts the dirty dishes in the reclamator. The dishes disappear at the push of a button. Leonard growls at her. “Don’t you worry about us, child! Sulu and I will always find a way to stay out of trouble!” Pat looks at him. “But Gramps, Captain Kirk isn’t around to bail you two out!” Sam interjects. “Pat, I am certain that your Great-grandfather and your friend, Captain Sulu, can take care of themselves without you worrying.” Pat sighs. “You’re right, Sam! I forget that they survived a lot, together, on the Enterprise … even BEFORE I was born!”

Leonard gestures at both of them. “Now you two just get going! Quit being a shuttlecraft hovering around me! I’m a big boy and I can take care of myself!” Pat holds her hands up in surrender. “Okay! Okay! Love you, Gramps!” She gives him a kiss on the cheek. “Have a good day! Bye! Come on, Sam!” She picks up her equipment and heads for the door. Sam follows her out.

As they walk to his vehicle, Sam makes an observation. “Your family bond with your Great-Grandfather is strong!” Pat quietly responds. “As you have seen in my thoughts, during our mind-meld, he and Uncle Spock saved my life! They are the only family I have left!” Sam looks at her and she can see empathy in his eyes. “And I understand why you are so protective of him.” Pat nods. “I know it is an illogical emotion but I’m also worried about Uncle Spock. I have no idea what my brother has done to him.” Sam pauses by his vehicle and looks at Pat. “Ambassador Spock is strong … stronger than any human I know. You must have faith in his abilities.” Pat nods. “Part of me has faith in his Vulcan strength and abilities … and yet, another part of me is cognizant that he is NOT as young as he used to be. His age could work against him.” Sam quietly responds. “Pat, that is a factor over which we have no control. It would be illogical to worry about such things.” She sighs. “I know. Uncle Spock has often said the same thing to me many times. If my brother has hurt him, my wrath will know NO bounds!” Sam gives her a concerned look. “Uncontrolled wrath can lead to very bad decisions. That is why Surak taught us logic.” Pat sighs again. “You’re right, Sam! I just get outraged when I see elder abuse and child abuse! You’ve never seen me REALLY lose it as I have in the past … especially after I have had to treat an abuse victim…or pronounce a child dead!” Sam responds, “You also have a very strong sense of justice!” Pat nods emphatically. “That I do! Very much so! I don’t want anyone else to experience what I went through! NO ONE DESERVES THAT!”

Sam opens the door to his vehicle. “Let us go over to Ambassador Spock’s home and focus on what needs to be done. The sooner we complete our task, the sooner we can solve this case and find your Uncle!” Pat gets in and fastens the safety harness in place. “You’re right, again. I’m wasting time jawing away about the past while Uncle Spock needs our help NOW!” They arrive at Spock’s home and carry their equipment inside. Sam checks with the officers on duty outside while Pat unpacks, sets up, and calibrates the equipment. She pokes her head out the door. “Sam? I’ve finished setting up and calibrating. I’m ready to start analyzing whenever you are!” Sam enters the room. “I am grateful at your efficiency! Let us begin!” They begin analyzing the remainder of the evidence within the room. After several hours, the analyses are completed, the evidence is tagged, cataloged, sorted, and placed in containers to be transported back to the Investigators’ Office for storage within the evidence unit until it is needed for court. Sam taps a communicator. “Samok to Investigator Central.” An off-screen voice responds, “Investigator Central here!” Sam continues. “The evidence has been prepared for transport. Energize!” The packaged pieces of evidence sparkle then disappear. “Please confirm that the evidence has arrived intact!” The off-screen voice replies, “The following evidence has arrived …” He begins to itemize each piece while Sam checks it off his list. “Does that verify completion?” Sam replies, “Completion verified. I will sign off on the necessary documentation when I return to the office. Samok out.” He puts his communicator away. Pat looks over at him. “Anything left to do now?” Sam shakes his head. “Not at the moment. There are certain procedures that I must take care of upon my return to the office. From there, we can discuss what needs to be done next. I will take you home. You can wait there until then.” Pat sighs. “And figure out what to do to keep myself busy until then. Gramps and Sulu will be out somewhere and I have no idea what’s around to keep my mind occupied in the meantime. Do you have any suggestions?” Sam looks thoughtful. I might have some puzzles I can loan you. Whenever I have any free time, I like to work on them. These puzzles can be quite challenging. There is also the gymnasium, at Investigator Central, where I often exercise. You could try that as well.” Pat gives him a smile. “I’d like that.”

Sam parks his vehicle outside the McCoy lodgings. “I will walk you inside. One can never be too safe as long as this misguided person is roaming freely!” Pat nods in agreement. “Thanks, Sam! I appreciate it!” As soon as they enter the McCoy lodgings, Pat instantly senses that something is VERY wrong! “Sam, I know that Vulcans value logic over instinct, but my instincts are telling me something has happened here! I don’t know how to explain it. I just … know!” Sam pulls out his tricorder and begins scanning the area. “You are correct! We have another crime scene on our hands!” Pat is worried. “Gramps?! Are you in here?!” She starts to step further into the room and Sam instantly grabs her. “Pat! STOP! Do not move! There is a booby-trap set in here! If it goes off, it will kill you! Let us go outside and call in the explosives specialists!”

They both go outside. Sam contacts Investigator Central and the specialists beam to the area within seconds. Pat is shaking in fury. “How DARE he do THIS?! HOW DARE HE?!” Sam nods to the specialists as they set up to detonate the explosive harmlessly. “Pat, we will bring him to justice. You can depend on that!” He sees that she is still shaking uncontrollably. He walks over to her and begins to touch her face but she violently pulls away. “Pat, we are doing everything we can! Once the specialists dispose of the explosive, then we can analyze the crime scene. You may wish to stay out here in case …” Pat rounds on him. “If he’s killed Gramps, then I demand to do the Klingon Death Howl over his body then claim the Right of Vengeance!” Sam calmly replies, “And I will give you that right IF his body is in there! In the meantime, you need to conserve your energy!” Pat is pacing to and fro furiously, clenching and unclenching her fists. “I can’t until I KNOW if Gramps is in there or not!” The specialists remove and detonate the booby-trap, then give the all-clear for Sam to re-enter the scene. Pat is close on his heels and she begins scanning each room. “Gramps!? Gramps?! Where are you?!” Sam completes his scans. “Your Great-Grandfather is not here.” He spots a portable communication device and activates it. The image of Pat’s estranged brother, James Yuri, appears on screen, spewing hate and venomous threats, showing that he has Leonard McCoy as his prisoner. The camera pans over to also show Sulu and Spock! More threats and curses are spewed then the image vanishes. Pat completely loses control of her emotions and begins cursing in Klingon, she starts to grab at anything to throw.

Sam calls out to her. “Pat! NO!” She continues in a blind rage until Sam grabs her from behind in a bear-hug, pinning her arms at her sides. “STOP IT! YOU ARE NOT HELPING THEM OR YOURSELF! STOP!” Pat thrashes and screams. “LET ME GO!” Sam continues to hold onto her. “Let you go to do WHAT?! THINK!” As Pat continues to struggle violently, the bomb specialists look on in astonishment. Sam looks back at the specialists. “I know her history. I can handle this! Please give us some privacy!” The specialists nod to him then beam out, leaving him alone with Pat. Pat continues her attempts to lash out. “That P’TAKH!”, she screams. Sam is still holding her arms down. “I understand! I know what he did to you years ago! You’re afraid he will do the same to them! Can you hear me?!” Pat finally sags down, exhausted. “I … hear … you … Sam!” Sam gently sits down, still holding her, and guides her to the floor. They sit silently for several minutes while he continues to hold her arms at her sides, uncertain if she will erupt again.

After several minutes, Sam breaks the silence. “Pat?” Pat leans her head back against Sam’s chest with her eyes closed. “I’m back in my right mind, Sam. My rage is spent. Now you see what I mean when I LOSE IT!” Sam replies, “I will strive to avoid making you angry at me!” Pat drops her head forward in exhaustion. “I trust that you would NEVER hurt me in that fashion, Sam, so I cannot envision raging that way toward you!” “I am relieved to hear you say that.”, Sam replies. Pat and Sam sit on the floor, silently, for several more minutes, as he continues to hold her arms at her sides. “Sam?”, asks Pat. Sam replies, “Hmmmm?” Pat continues, “This is a nice way to meditate.” “How so?”, Sam asks. Pat quietly responds, “You hugging me. Not many Vulcans do that.” Sam is suddenly awkward. “I-I-I …” He drops his arms to his sides. Pat turns to look at him. “It’s okay, Sam. You’re not the first Vulcan to hug me as you have seen in the mind meld. Uncle Spock hugged me when I was still a child, even though I hugged him first. I was only six years old and had no idea that I wasn’t supposed to hug any Vulcans. He was awkward at first but he realized that it also helped me too. He helped me learn that not everyone is out to hurt me.”

Sam gives her a quizzical look. “But you are no longer a child …” Pat gives him a sad smile. “No one is ever too old for a hug … not even you!” Sam tilts his head and looks at her closely. “You are giving me MUCH to think about!” Pat raises her head to look back at him. “In the meantime, how are we going to save my family?” Sam looks thoughtful. “I will need to analyze the message your brother left to see if I can determine where he recorded it.” “Is there any way I can assist with that?”, she asks. “Only if you give me your word that you won’t fly into another blind rage.”, Sam replies, “Behaving like a mad Klingon will not produce the results you desire.” Pat nods in agreement. “True that!” They get up from the floor and he picks up the device holding the hostage message. Pat gestures toward the device. “Are we taking that back to Investigator Central?” Sam nods. “Yes, we can analyze it in the lab there.” They go out to his vehicle and head back to his office. Pat hesitates before speaking again. “Sam, I need to apologize for my rage and that outburst. I should not have behaved so illogically.” Sam shakes his head. “There is no need to apologize. Your reaction to the abduction of your family, and the death threats toward them, is completely logical for you, based on what you’ve been through.” He hesitates. “I have a confession to make, Pat. This is a memory that I kept shielded from you during our mind-meld. When I lost my wife and son, I reacted the same way. After they died, I went home from the medical center and smashed everything in the house. I was alone so there was no one there to reason with me. Emotional pain … grief … affects people in unexpected ways.” Pat reaches out and touches his hand. “I’m glad that I’m not alone in this.” Sam turns his hand over and holds hers. “Yes.”

They arrive at the Central Office Building and take the communications device to the lab for analysis. Sam is viewing the message frame by frame. “The background does look familiar to me.”, he comments. Pat looks at the images. “Is there a way to run a computer analysis on those images and match it to a database?” Sam nods. “In theory, that should be possible.” He activates the lab’s computer to scan the images and searches its database for a match. The computer brings up Vulcans Forge at the base of Mount Seleya. Pat nods at this information. “Well, that means there’s good news and there’s bad news.” Sam quirks an eyebrow at her. “Explain, please.” Pat gestures toward the image and continues her thoughts. “The good news is that they are not off-planet. They are still here on Vulcan. The bad news is that I understand that area is just riddled with caverns. They could be in any one of them!” Sam turns and looks at her. “How do you know about the caverns in Vulcans Forge, Pat?” She replies, “I remember Uncle Spock describing the area to me when he told me about his Kahs-Wan.” Sam nods. “Not many humans would remember that kind of detail regarding an alien planet that they have not frequently visited.” Pat smiles at him. “I tend to retain unusual information … especially visual information. The more he described it, the more I could visualize it. That memory stayed with me through the years. Who knew that it would become useful now?”

Sam nods towards her. “Fascinating!” Pat gestures toward the images being analyzed. “How can we pinpoint which cavern they are in?” “We have the capability of scanning for various bio-signatures, once we are within the caverns.”, Sam replies, “Given that your brother, Great-Grandfather and Mr. Sulu are human, we should be able to detect them without difficulty. We can also scan for any weapons that your brother has and neutralize them.” Pat considers this. “And then beam all of them out of there, keeping my brother in custody?” Sam nods again. “If we can get a transporter lock on them, it should not be complicated. If your brother is using any technology that interferes with that … then we have a problem.” Pat gives an exasperated sigh. “Murphy’s Law!” Sam looks at her quizzically. “Murphy’s Law? What is Murphy’s Law?” Pat gives a sardonic smile. “It’s an ancient Earth saying. It means that if anything can go wrong … it will!” Sam considers this new information. “I will keep that in mind.” Pat pauses for a few seconds. “Another thought has occurred to me. If he could afford to obtain a communications device such as this, to leave for whoever found it, then he might be able to afford a device that would stop you from getting a transporter lock on his hostages.” Sam nods at this possibility. “That is a logical.” Pat continues, “Which leads me to suspect we might have a barricade situation on our hands once the authorities descend on the caverns at Vulcans Forge.”

Sam folds his hands, steepling his fingers, while resting his arms on the desk. “We do have one advantage on our side …” Pat gives him a curious look. “What is it?” Sam gestures toward the images. “I am very familiar with those caverns. As soon as I was old enough, I explored them so thoroughly that I could find my way through them, even with my eyes closed.” Pat folds her arms, peering at Sam. “Okay, Sam … I’m going to give you a hard time. If you are so familiar with these caverns, why couldn’t you recognize them from the images on the message my brother left behind?” Sam reaches toward the communications device. “Let me replay the message, without the audio, and watch how your brother handles the imager.” He plays the message through. “As we observe, his handling of the imager is jumpy enough that it makes it difficult to readily identify where he is. I am unable to determine if this is accidental or intentional.” Pat nods at this information. “Knowing my brother’s imbalances, it might be a combination of both.” Sam nods in agreement. “That is a distinct possibility!” Pat looks up from the device on the desk. “So now what? You can’t go in there alone! If he booby-trapped my lodgings, he could just as easily booby-trap those caverns!”

Sam gets to his feet. “Which is why I won’t be going in there alone! I’ve sent this data to my comrades and my team is designing a strategy even as we speak.” Pat straightens up from leaning over the desk. “Where would I fit into this strategy?” Sam shakes his head. “In this situation, you don’t! This is an investigative matter where I, and my team, have the required training in addressing situations such as this. You have not had this particular kind of training!” Pat is incredulous at hearing this. “NOW who is underestimating WHO?! I’ve designed battle strategies and training for KLINGONS!” Sam is adamant. “I will not debate my decision. It is FINAL!” Pat steps close to him, nose to nose. “Because you are afraid that I might get hurt … or worse.” Sam has several expressions cross his face, then he quickly masks them. Pat notices them all.

Pat quietly comments, “Sam, I may not be a touch-telepath but I do sense strong emotions in you … regarding me and my personal well-being. It is not logical … but it is often true.” Sam sighs heavily. “It is true. I did not want to admit it … even to myself … I find myself struggling with emotions that I never knew I had.” Pat tilts her head and looks at him. “Is this a result of our mind-meld?” Sam pauses and looks away. “Yes and no. I’ve been burying myself in work, for years, rather than admit to myself that I am lonely because I miss my wife. When I mind-melded with you, I saw the same loneliness in you when your mate, Quon, died, and how you buried yourself in work as well. Seeing the truth about myself … recognizing my own reflection in a sort of mirror … was … is … painful. I finally had to admit that truth to myself and also struggle with other new emotions … wanting to bond with you …” His voice trails off.

Pat nods at this. “In a sense, we are bonded … because of that mind-meld we had so I could explain my story.” Sam shakes his head. “You may be thinking of the bond of friendship, like Ambassador Spock and your Great-Grandfather have as a result of their mind-meld … when your Great-Grandfather possessed Spock’s Katra until the Fal-Tor-Pan could be performed. This bond … that I am contemplating … is much stronger … more … intimate … than that.” Pat considers this. “Like the family bonding that I have with Uncle Spock?” Sam hesitates. “I am reluctant to suggest something more intimate and stronger than that for I fear you will reject the possibility.” The light of understanding is slowly starting to dawn on Pat. “Sam, you are inferring that this bonding is more like the Koon-ut-La.”

Sam is blushing a deep green. “I believe you are understanding my meaning …” His voice trails off again. Pat gently responds. “Sam, there’s nothing wrong with falling in love. Look at Sarek and Amanda! They succeeded and their union lasted until her death. Then he remarried, to another human woman, and that union lasted until he died from Bendii Syndrome. From what I learned from Uncle Spock, his father was Vulcan’s Vulcan!” Sam gazes at Pat. “Then you would not reject the idea …” Pat chews her lip for a few moments. “Sam, I have an embarrassing confession to make. When I first saw you, approaching us at the shuttlecraft, I was struggling with strong emotions of my own! Love at first sight! That’s illogical, I know as we had only just met! We had no way to know each other so quickly. I couldn’t stop what I was feeling …” She looks down at her hands and starts to fidget.

Sam gives her a slight smile. “That was the reason why you were blushing and trying not to stare at me as I approached your group at the shuttle port?” Pat is blushing a deep crimson. “You noticed!” Sam nods, his eyes showing a hint of humor. “Yes. As an Investigator, it’s part of my job to notice details. I also saw your thoughts during our meld as you have not learned how to shield them. There is no shame in feeling what you feel. You are, after all, human.” Pat continues to fidget. “I was trying to avoid a diplomatic incident! I’m aware there are strict rules …” Sam tilts his head as he looks at her. “Did those rules stop Sarek and Amanda?” Pat looks up. “No, they didn’t. I’m thinking that for now, I would like for you to experience dating me. We’ve only known each other for a few days and I think it might be a good way to give ourselves time to explore this relationship. If your goal is a lifetime union, then we need to give ourselves the opportunity to learn each others’ quirks so we don’t end up driving each other crazy.”

Sam gives her a slight smile, his eyes dancing. “That is logical!” Pat grins. “And to demonstrate one of my many strange quirks …” She leans over and kisses his cheek and is satisfied to see him blush green again. “I think that is the safest thing to do at the moment … given there is a lack of privacy at your office. I don’t want to accidentally embarrass you in front of your peers …” She smiles at him. Sam smiles broadly for the first time, given that they are alone. “Maybe being embarrassed won’t be too bad.” Pat’s smile broadens into a grin as she enjoys his smile. “So are you going to include me as part of your strike team?” Sam sighs as he looks at her. “I am beginning to realize that you are one stubborn human!” “With Klingon training!”, Pat adds. Sam repeats, with a shake of his head, “With Klingon training! All right! You are part of the strike team!” Pat pumps her fist. “YES!” Sam holds up his hand. “Now don’t get ahead of yourself. You will need to meet with the rest of my team so they can bring you up to date on how we will plan to proceed into these caverns.” Pat gestures. “And do you have a schematic on how these caverns traverse Mount Seleya? In other words, is there both a front door and a back door?” Sam considers this question. “That is a fair question. Come, I’ll introduce you to the rest of my team and we can discuss your questions!” He leads the way out of his office to the conference room where other Investigators are meeting and planning a strategy.

As Pat and Sam enter the conference room, the other Investigators turn to look at them. Sam gestures toward the team. “Pat, this is my Investigative team. Everyone, this is Doctor Pat McCoy, Great-granddaughter to Doctor Leonard McCoy, adopted niece of Ambassador Spock, friend of Captain Sulu …”, he pauses, “And sister to our suspect, James Yuri.” Pat nods solemnly toward the team. “Hello, everyone.” Investigator Stark speaks up. “How may we assist you?” Pat turns toward Stark. “Investigator Sam …” she stutters, “Samok, has suggested that I meet with his team designing the strategy to rescue the hostages and take my brother into custody.” Stark shakes his head. “You are human and emotionally involved due to the fact that your family members are hostages. You will put our mission at risk.” Pat responds back. “I’ve already vented my rage at the moment I knew that my Great-Grandfather had been abducted. I can now direct that emotion into the goal of rescuing my family … which includes my Uncle Spock and Captain Sulu. There is a saying among the Klingons that I think would be appropo here … ‘Revenge is a dish best served COLD!’ My brother is illogical in taking out his rage on those close to me for no other reason than to continue to act on the lie that was fed to him by she who gave birth to us. If anything, HE is the one mentally unbalanced for him to do what he has done.” Stark presses his case. “You are human and, therefore, still emotional. How could you possibly achieve the goal of this mission?” Pat responds back. “Captain Kirk, of the U.S.S. Enterprise was human. How did he achieve his missions in spite of being emotional? And some of those missions benefited Vulcan to a great deal, did they not?”

Stark opens and closes his mouth several times but is unable to speak. He looks at Sam for assistance. Sam thinks silently to himself, “What is that human phrase I’ve learned from the meld with Pat? Touche’!” When Pat sees there is no further debate, she turns to the task at hand. “Now, please bring me up to date as to the plan of attack inside the caverns of Mount Seleya.” The team begins discussing how they will deploy at both the front and rear entrances to the Vulcans Forge caverns, the possible booby-traps they will encounter, and how to rescue the hostages without any injuries or loss of life. Pat provides insight into her brother’s psychological profile.

She continues, “I think I understand the overall strategy. I would strongly suggest that deployment should be in teams of two. My brother may be human but his disordered mind may also give him unexpected strength. If one member finds herself or himself cornered by him, that officer needs to have a partner to provide back up to subdue him. Ideally, one would keep my brother occupied face-to-face while the back-up provides … I’m not quite sure of the Vulcan name … the neck pinch that would render my brother incapacitated.” She gestures, toward Sam, indicating the pinch. Sam responds. “You mean to’tsu’k’hy. In Federation standard, it translates into ‘Nerve Pinch’.” Pat nods emphatically. “Yes, that is what I am trying to describe! Thanks! I could see the image in my mind but wasn’t certain what the right word for it was.” Sam explains to team, “Doctor McCoy thinks in pictures rather than words.” Pat hesitates. “Please don’t take this the wrong way, folks … I wish humans could communicate via mind-meld. It would save a lot of time and, hopefully, avoid misunderstandings and miscommunications! I find it very efficient.” The Investigator Team nods in approval. Stark comments, “It IS an efficient form of communication.” Pat nods. “Even though Uncle Spock has often told me that one does not thank logic … thank you for understanding.”

Sam announces to the team. “It is time! Let us get our equipment loaded up into our vehicles and depart for our destination.” Everyone begins donning their protective gear, packing equipment into their vehicles, and transporting personnel to Vulcans Forge. Pat is riding shotgun with Sam. She is ready for bear in full armor. “Sam, this may be an illogical question … are you nervous about facing my brother?” Sam is focusing on piloting his vehicle. “Normally, I would respond that Vulcans do not experience nervousness as that is an illogical emotion.” He glances quickly at her. “You, however, would confront me with the reality of the situation … so, yes, I am apprehensive about meeting your brother given his violent propensities and unpredictability.” Pat sighs. “I’m glad I’m not alone. Too bad we can’t cloak like the Jem’Ha Dar. That would give us an advantage!” Sam glances again at Pat. “That gives me an idea! With our equipment, we can give ourselves the appearance of being cloaked even though we are not! I will share your idea with the rest of the team.” Pat completes the thought. “In other words, fake out my brother!” Sam nods. “Precisely!” Pat gives him an apprehensive look. “I can only hope we can subdue my brother without harming him.”

The Investigative Team arrives at Mount Seleya and begin deploying in teams of two throughout the area. Pat and Sam enter the caverns together. Pat pulls the visor down over her face to enhance her night vision. She whispers to test the communication system embedded in her helmet. “Sam, can you hear me?” Sam whispers back. “I can hear you clearly. The communication system is functioning within normal parameters. Is your visor enhancing your vision within these caverns?” Pat whispers her response. “Yes, the night vision system is operating within normal parameters. I can see you as well as the cavern walls and passageways without difficulty even though there is no other source of light here.” Sam whispers back. “I am pleased for your sake. Stay close to me as I am more familiar with these caverns than you.” Pat whispers again. “You’ll get no argument from me!”

Sam scans the area for potential booby-traps, takes a few steps, then scans again. Pat stays close behind him, turning her head from side to side, watching for any possible ambush from the rear. Pat whispers to Sam. “So far, I’m not seeing any movement from the side caverns. Any word from the rest of the Investigative Team?” Sam whispers back. “Give them time. They will signal me shortly. You won’t be able to hear them as the signals will be at a frequency that only Vulcans can hear.” Pat whispers, “Logical given that the closer they are to where my brother is holed up, they don’t want to tip their hand and give away their position.” Sam whispers, “Precisely!” “And what about the cloaking fake-out?”, Pat continues, “When do we start playing Jem’Ha Dar?” Sam whispers back, “Patience!”

“Right! Patience!”, Pat echoes quietly. She continues to scan from side to side. She notices a strange looking creature skittering along the cavern floor. It appears to be a combination of a rat and a tarantula. She nudges Sam and whispers, while indicating the creature. “Now THAT is so ugly it’s CUTE!” Sam quickly glances at the creature and responds with amusement in his voice. “The females on my planet find it … disgusting. They shy away from it. I remember, when I was about the age of 5 or 6, bringing one home to my mother and asking if I could keep it as a pet. She was NOT amused!” Pat stifles a giggle and whispers. “Now THAT is FUNNY!” Sam whispers again. “It was the only time I saw my father chuckle. Turns out, he did the same thing to HIS mother! I believe humans have a saying … ‘like father, like son’. Don’t you agree?” Pat snickers and whispers, “I concur!”

Pat stoops down to scoop the creature up and move it out of harm’s way. Before she can react, a large figure lunges out of a hiding place, striking her across the face, knocking her down! Sam whirls around and shouts into his communicator, “Officer down!” The large figure turns and attacks him. Pat struggles to her feet and attempts to aim her phaser with the intent to stun. She realizes that she is unable to get a clear shot. If she hits Sam, she would be alone with this crazed attacker before the other Investigators could converge on their location.

“JAMES! STOP IT!”, she shouts at the shadowy figure. The attacker shoves Sam’s unconscious form to the ground and turns on her, snarling. “So it IS you, you piece of worthless garbage!” Pat shakes her head in disbelief. “Why do you hate me so much? What have I ever done to you?” Her estranged brother spits on the ground. “You EXIST, you pile of DIRT! Mother always told me that she should have erased her mistake by killing you. She is a GODDESS! You know that?! A GODDESS! I intend to make a sacrifice on the altar I have built for her … with YOUR BLOOD! Then this universe will be cleansed of your filth!” Pat freezes in horror as she realizes that her brother is insane. Her momentary pause gives James the opportunity to lunge and wrestle her phaser away from her. She attempts to calmly speak to him. “James, we can talk about this. You are my brother.” He resets the phaser to heavy stun as he snarls, “WE have NOTHING to talk about and I REFUSE to be related to FILTH! I’m not going to kill you here! I need your body, intact, for MY ALTAR! I want to slowly torture you, kill your family first in front of you, then gratify myself torturing you, again, until you are finally dead! DEAD! Then vaporize your corpse to appease MY GODDESS-MOTHER! However, after I stun you, then I will kill HIM … whoever he is that came in here with you! He’s nothing to me.” He raises the phaser towards her but suddenly stiffens and goes limp, dropping the phaser.

Pat bends over and breathes a deep sigh of relief. “Sam! You’re all right!” Sam eases James’ limp form to the ground. “He only stunned me momentarily.”, Sam replies, “Are you all right, Pat? I heard what he said.” She gestures nonchalantly. “I’m fine, Sam. Only a few contusions and abrasions.” Sam applies restraints to James’ hands and feet and fastens them behind his back. “I am … pleased that you are not seriously injured. The rest of the Investigative Team are on their way to our location.” Pat suddenly feels annoyed. “If you heard everything he said, what took you so long to stop him with the nerve pinch?” Sam points to a device attached to his wrist. “Evidence. We need to prove what he said in court. This voice-activated device recorded it all.” He starts to play back the recording, which irritates Pat even further. “Sam”, she snaps, “You can turn that damn thing off! I don’t need to hear it again!” Sam nods as he turns the device off. “Understood. My apologies.” The other members of the Investigative Team arrive and they take James into custody, carrying his limp form outside. Stark reports to his commanding officer, Sam. “We have located the hostages and disarmed all booby-traps. The hostages have been taken outside the caverns and the healer is examining each of them for injuries.” Sam acknowledges the report. “I am sure that Doctor McCoy is pleased that her family has been found alive and safe.” Pat nods with relief. “Definitely pleased! I want to go to them now!” Stark notices that both Pat and Sam have been injured while fighting James. “You should have the healer check each of you as well!” Pat notices that the furry cave creature is lying injured nearby and gently picks it up. “Can something be done for this poor creature as well? It was only minding its own business when it got caught in the crossfire of the fight. It is innocent.”

Stark is startled at this. “It’s appearance does not distress you?” Pat shakes her head. “Not at all. Illogical as it may sound, wildlife should not be harmed simply because it is wildlife. Others may consider its appearance ugly but I would imagine that its own kind does not consider themselves ugly. However, these creatures may think that WE are ugly. They are part of the planet’s Eco-system and have a right to live in peace without being … harassed.” Stark nods with approval. “Logical. Flawlessly logical! Come, let us go outside and have the healer take a look at ALL of you.” “I hope we have the right equipment to help this poor creature!”, Pat replies as they head out of the caverns, cradling the injured creature in her arms, as if it is an infant.

When the group reaches the area where other Investigators are standing, along with the Healer, Spock, Sulu, and Leonard McCoy, the female members of the Investigative teams instinctively shy away as soon as they spot the injured creature in Pat’s arms. Pat looks around to everyone standing there. “Can this creature be helped? It’s not its fault that it got hurt.” “I am trained to treat sentient beings.”, one of the Healers hesitantly replies, “I have no knowledge on how to treat creatures such as this!” Pat feels tears well up in her eyes. “It shouldn’t die because we don’t know how to treat its wounds!” Her Great-grandfather steps forward. “Here, child. Let me take a look at it. If I could successfully treat a Horta, I should be able to do SOMETHING!” She looks at him with relief. “Thanks, Gramps!”

Both McCoy’s bring the injured creature to a nearby treatment table and Pat gently lays it down. “There you go, sweetie. We’re going to do everything we can to help you.” The creature appears to relax and wait patiently as both McCoy’s examine its injuries with a medical tricorder. “It seems to understand that we are trying to help it, not hurt it.”, Leonard comments. Pat looks worried. “I hope we CAN help it, Gramps.” The old doctor continues scanning with his tricorder. “It appears to only have a broken appendage … no internal injuries. It’s mostly frightened.” She starts to soothe it by gently stroking it with her fingers. “It’s going to be okay, sweetie. Don’t worry.” Leonard observes this while treating the broken appendage. “Keep doing what you’re doing, child. It’s definitely helping. I believe it’s a touch-telepath and it senses our intentions to help.” Pat continues to soothe it then grins with delight. “Gramps, I think it’s starting to purr!” The old man also grins. “I can’t believe it! It IS purring! It likes us!” He completes treatment of the creatures injuries and puts his Medikit away. “There! That should do the trick!” Pat continues to soothe it with her fingers. “Okay, baby, want to try and flex that appendage to see how it feels?” The creature responds by stretching out the formerly injured appendage, places it weight on it and stands. “Fantastic!”, she grins, “You’re going to be okay, sweetie!” The creature climbs onto Pat and appears to be hugging her. She turns to her Great-grandfather with a look of awe and delight. “Gramps, it’s so CUTE! Can I keep it?” She looks over at Sam, who is barely suppressing a grin. He ducks his head in an attempt to hide his growing amusement.

Leonard scowls. “Absolutely not!” Spock’s eyes are dancing. “Your Great-grandfather does not want competition in the looks department!” McCoy gives Spock a dirty look while Pat and Sulu howl with laughter. She looks over at the group of Investigators and sees that several members of the team, especially Sam, are highly amused and trying not to show it. She looks down at the creature. “I have a feeling that you would prefer to go home and be with your family. I understand.” She looks over at Sam. “Can you guide me through the caverns so I can take this creature back to its home?” Sam nods at his team. “I will return shortly.” He gestures for Pat follow him as they return to the caverns. She glances down at the creature, then at her Great-grandfather, Sulu and Spock. As she walks toward Sam, she stops beside McCoy. “You know, Gramps … it’s not that ugly when you see it up close. Do you want it to hug you before we go?” The old man shakes his head. “Thank you but NO! Looking at its fur makes me itch! I don’t mind treating it but it should not become anyone’s pet!”

Pat silently nods and follows Sam back to the caverns with the creature. As they walk back into the caverns, Stark approaches Leonard. “If I may make an observation, Doctor. This appears illogical but I believe that Samok and your Great-granddaughter are bonding. Are you prepared to have the Koon-ut-La and the Koon-ut-Kalifee ceremonies performed?” Leonard looks back at the Vulcan Investigator, startled. “Excuse me?!” “My good doctor”, Spock interjects, “I would concur with the Investigator’s observations. Patricia-kam and Samok have, indeed, fallen in love, even though they may not be aware of that fact themselves. Given the example of my parents, there should be no obstacle before them.” McCoy nods at his old friend. “I have to agree, Spock, that every time I see these two together, they seem to be glowing. It has been YEARS since I’ve seen her happy. When her mate, Quon, died during a mission, I didn’t think she would allow anyone to get that close again.” “Then you will give your blessing for them to explore this relationship … even if it leads to a marriage?”, Spock asks. The old doctor quirks an eyebrow. “Well, she adopted YOU as her uncle, didn’t she? So I don’t see any reason to object to gaining a great-grandson-in-law!”

Pat is looking thoughtful as she walks through the caverns cradling the creature to her chest. “I’m kind of sad that I have to say good-bye to this creature.”, she comments, “I would like to learn more about it. I sense an intelligence from it even though we do not speak the same language.” “Your curiosity is endearing to me.”, Sam quietly responds. She stops abruptly, startled. “I … uh …” She looks around. Sam follows her gaze. “We are alone. All of my team members are outside at Incident Command. It is just you and I …”, he gestures toward the creature, “… and our friend. I think it can keep a secret while we talk openly about our emotions.” Pat smiles at him. “I’d like to think that this creature is the same one that made your acquaintance when you were 5 or 6 years old. If not, then it is a descendant who heard about what a wonderful person you are.”

Sam shows delight in his eyes. “That is a wonderful thought. It may be illogical, but I would like to think you may be right.” Pat looks around again and back at Sam. “Sam, why do you want this conversation to be a secret?” “Because”, he responds, “I would like to have an honest conversation between the two of us without the constraints from my friends or your family. I need to know where I stand … with you. If you do not wish to accept me as your bond-mate, then this conversation will go no further.” Pat chews on her lip. “I was going to ask you the same question. I have many challenges that many beings do NOT understand and I have been rejected because of those challenges. The attitude and treatment I received from my brother, James, is an example of that kind of rejection. As you can see, I am not good enough.” Sam shakes his head. “Your brother is also blinded by insanity. Hopefully, with treatment, he will come to understand what a loving and wonderful person you are. With our furry friend as witness, I would like to formally ask you to bond with me.”

Pat’s eyes widen. “Sam, to be honest, I am frightened that I would not be able to measure up to your expectations. If I understand the concept of bonding correctly, it is more than a betrothal but less than a marriage. But in order to dissolve that bond, it would have to be through a divorce of the Koon-ut-Kalifee and you would die! We’ve only had one dinner, alone, and one breakfast, with Gramps. Given that we’ve only just met within a few days is not enough time to REALLY know someone before making a lifetime commitment.” Sam nods thoughtfully. “What you say is logical and yet, if you left, I would feel lost without you in my life.”

“And you must know that I have to return to my post within Star Fleet Medical.”, she replies, “How would you reconcile my duties to Star Fleet with your desire to remain with me?” “Before your arrival, I have been looking into the possibility of taking a leave of absence from the Investigative Unit, coming to Earth, and enrolling in courses at Star Fleet Academy to enhance my investigative skills.”, Sam says. “I learned, a few hours ago, that my application has been accepted even though I am older than their average cadet. If you will permit it, I can accompany you when you return to duty while I travel on to San Francisco. We can take our relationship, one day at a time, from there.”

Pat looks down at the creature she is still holding. “You hear that? Would you agree?” She looks up at Sam. “I think the creature concurs … and I also think we are close enough to its home that I can now release it.” She bends down and places the creature on the cavern floor. It pauses as it looks from Pat to Sam then scurries off into the darkness of the cavern. “Good bye my furry friend. Be safe and live long and prosper.” She stands up, wiping her eyes. Sam steps close to her, wraps her in an embrace and kisses her without hesitation. He pauses when he comes up for air. “What is your answer, Pat?” Pat hesitates then returns the kiss. When she comes up for air, she replies, “In my culture, we have a concept called ‘going steady’. Sometimes it is accompanied with an object called a ‘promise ring’. It’s not formalized like a betrothal. It just gives the dating couple time to get to really know each other well before they take their relationship to the next level and becoming engaged to be married. Would you agree that could be a satisfactory solution for us?” Sam smiles tenderly as he leans his forehead against hers. “It sounds perfectly logical to me!” He kisses her again and she returns his kiss.

When they both come up for air, Pat asks, “What would you tell your comrades at Investigative Central?” Sam does not seem troubled at this. “I would inform them that, after all these years of being alone, I have found someone who can fill that empty place in my life. If anyone wants to argue the logic of it, I can point to the example of Ambassador Sarek, the father of Ambassador Spock!” Pat looks worried. “I remember that Spock was the object of prejudice and ridicule because he is half-human and that some people called Amanda some vile names because she married Sarek. I recently encountered a racist who looks down on my Uncle Spock because of who he is.” Sam shakes his head. “Anyone who is still fixated on racial prejudice is unenlightened. By now, I would hope that individuals on both sides would understand and accept us.” She gets a determined look on her face. “And if they don’t, then that is THEIR loss and NOT my problem!” She kisses Sam again. “Have I ever told you that I’ve fallen in love with you?” Sam grins broadly. “I have been all ears waiting for you to say that!” They both laugh and embrace.

Back at Incident Command, Leonard is pacing restlessly. “They are taking too long. Maybe they got lost in there!” One of the healers speaks up. “Doctor McCoy, you need to take it easy. You have been through a difficult experience!” He scowls at him. “Dammit! Don’t tell me what to do! I can’t relax until my Great-granddaughter is back where I can see her and I know she’s safe! Besides, she still has those injuries that need to be seen to!” Spock approaches his agitated friend. “Leonard, Samok is well-versed with those caverns. She is safe with him. You are being an over-protective father!” The old man pauses in his pacing. “Maybe I am! I just don’t like the idea of those two being alone without a chaperone!” He realizes too late that the other Investigators are following everything he is saying. “Oops! I think I’ve said too much!” Stark responds, “We are … pleased that Samok has found someone. Since his wife, T’Ling died, he has remained alone too long. His parents are both gone and there was no one left in his family to arrange a betrothal for him. Based on my objective observations, your Great-granddaughter would be a good match for him … as he is a good match for her.” “As you can see, Leonard,”, Spock adds, “This couple has received the Vulcan ‘Stamp of Approval’. What are your objections?” The old man sighs. “I guess I don’t want to admit to myself that she’s all grown up. I still see her a child who needs to be protected from being hurt again.”

“And that is perfectly acceptable, Leonard.”, Spock replies gently, “I, too, struggle with the same issues that you have voiced. I also see that she no longer needs the same type of protection that she required as a child. We rescued her and now she has assisted in rescuing us. She no longer owes us a debt. I believe it is time to give her our blessing to explore this new relationship. If it turns out well, she will be happy. If fate intervenes and she becomes unhappy again, one or both of us can be there providing moral support until she is ready to try her wings again.”

“Spock”, the old doctor growls, “We are both getting old. Someday, we will no longer be available to help her when she needs us. That is a painful fact to accept.” Spock gives his friend a slight smile. “It may be possible that the roles will be reversed and we will be child-like and she will be acting as mother to us in our old age.” McCoy shakes his head. “I should hope NOT! I want to remain active and independent all the way to the end … and you would too!”

The group spots Pat and Sam approaching them from a distance. As they approach, the Investigative Team members are astonished to see they have an arm around each other as they walk side by side. Pat looks up at Sam. “Are you sure your peers won’t be offended by this open display of emotion?” “It is about time that they realize that you will be a part of my life and accept it.”, Sam replies, “To do otherwise would be illogical.” Pat nods with satisfaction. “Works for me!” The couple approaches the group at Incident Command. Sam addresses the crowd. “Everyone, I have an announcement to make … or, more accurately, more than one announcement. Today, I received word from Star Fleet Security that they have accepted my application to enroll in their courses in order to add to my skills as an Investigator. Effective, immediately, I will be taking a leave of absence so that I may travel to Earth to take up these studies. That, however, is a small announcement compared to what I will say next…”

Stark starts to respond, “Samok, we have been friends for many years …” Pat scowls at the interruption. “Stark, are you daring to steal Sam’s thunder as he is about to make his BIG announcement?!” Stark bows his head. “I beg forgiveness.” “Apology accepted!”, Pat replies and she turns back to Sam. “Go on, Sam.” Sam gives her a slight smile then looks at his comrade. “Stark, you are correct. You have been my friend for many years and I am pleased to disclose to you that I have found my mate. I have proposed to bond with her …” His comrades murmur their approval. He waits until the murmuring subsides before continuing. “She has given me a counter-proposal that we ‘go steady’ for a period of time before formalizing our relationship. I have accepted her counter-proposal. She suggested that I give her a ‘promise ring’. Now I must locate this object as soon as possible.”

Stark is puzzled. “What is the significance of a ‘Promise Ring’? What does ‘Go Steady’ mean precisely?” Spock approaches and takes Stark aside. “Permit me to explain …” Pat looks at Sam with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes as she is feeling positively giddy. “Is it permissible to indulge in a little PDA?” Sam gives her a confused look. “PDA?” She grins. “Public Display of Affection … like this!” She kisses him full on the lips in front of the crowd. Sam blushes a DEEP GREEN! Leonard and Sulu chuckle good-naturedly. From where he is standing, Spock raises an eyebrow but his eyes show a hint of amusement. “Sam, welcome to one of her MANY quirks”, Leonard announces, “… and welcome to the family!” “Wait until I get you into a Holodeck!”, Pat whispers loud enough for everyone to hear, “We are going to have a LOT of FUN!” She looks pointedly at her Great-grandfather. “WITHOUT a chaperone!” Sam blushes green again, uncertain whether to be stoic or not. “Holodeck?”, as he gives her another confused look. Spock rejoins the group and answers his question. “A Holodeck is a room, on a ship, that has the capability of constructing matter from energy, forming any scenario you may wish. It could be going to a 20th Century baseball game, taking art lessons from Leonardo di Vinci …” “Teaching you how to fish for salmon”, Leonard chimes in, “Before you try the real thing …” “Learning how to do the hand-jive …”, Pat adds. Sam’s eyebrow climbs nearly to his hairline. “It sounds … overwhelming…”

Pat shakes her head. “Not really, Sam. Each program is individual. My favorite program is calling up a scenario where I can dance to music from the 1960’s. Wait until I introduce you to The Beatles!” Sam becomes even more confused. “The Who?” Pat chuckles. “The Who is from a later time period, a few years later. The group I was discussing is The Beatles.” Sam looks astonished. “Clearly, I have much to learn!” She smiles. “It will be painless! Believe me!” Suddenly, she becomes somber and looks at the rest of the Investigators. “Where have you taken my brother?”

“He has been taken to the nearest medical center.”, Sam replies. “He will be kept under sedation while he is being treated. He is in good hands.” “Thank you.”, as Pat turns to the rest of the team, “All of you. I’m grateful that you are helping my brother. He never deserved to get what our …”, she hesitates as she fights for emotional control, “I can’t even call her a mother … he never deserved what she did to him … to both of us. She’s dead but he is still suffering from her twisted legacy.” One of the healers solemnly replies, “We grieve for the suffering you both endured. We will do what we can to alleviate his delusions.” Pat feels tears start to well up in her eyes. “Thank you, again.” She looks around. “Where do we go from here?” Another healer steps forward. “We will need to transport your Great-grandfather, Ambassador Spock, and Captain Sulu to the medical center for observation for a few days to make certain there are no complications ensuing from their ordeal. In addition, you and Samok must be treated for your injuries as well, even though they are minor.” Leonard starts to complain. “I REFUSE to have my molecules scrambled while sending me to any medical facility!” Spock walks over to him. “Leonard”, as he places a hand on his old friend’s shoulder. “As you once said to me long ago … yield to the logic of the situation. The healers need to observe us for only a short period of time to ensure that we have not suffered permanent damage. It would not be advisable to attempt to treat yourself. Furthermore, it would be unfair to demand that Patricia-kam be placed in that position of treating us given what she has endured from this incident.” The old man sighs. “Much as I hate to admit it, Spock … you are right. But I still will NOT have my molecules scrambled by the transporter if I don’t have to!”

Sam indicates his vehicle that is parked nearby. “Doctor McCoy, I have room in my vehicle. You could ride back with me and Pat. I can take you to the medical center.” Spock nods in agreement. “Sulu and I can transport directly with the Healer. We will meet you there.” They prepare to transport out. McCoy grins. “Works for me!” “Before we can transport anywhere,” Sam comments, “we have to load up our equipment before we head out.” Pat and Sam proceed to pack up their gear and equipment. All three get inside the vehicle and start to head back to the capital city. “Sam”, Pat says as she reaches out to him, “I apologize for embarrassing you with my impulsiveness. As you have seen, I tend to get silly and act out foolishly when I feel extremely happy. As Gramps can attest to, I get absolutely goofy. It’s stems from my Asperger’s even though that is not an excuse. I know better. I’m sorry.” Sam gives her a somber look. “All of this is a lot to process. I know you warned me. When we had our mind-meld, I saw that you have a very active imagination combined with countless memories. You are very creative and I see where you often strive to change a negative into a positive. It never occurred to me that you would also strive to live out some of your fantasies in real life. That will take getting used to given I am more accustomed to logic.”

Leonard leans forward from the back seat. “Imagine what Spock went through, with her, while she was still a child!” Pat gives herself a face-palm. “And I’m not proud of that! I was bouncing off the walls … LITERALLY … thinking I still needed to escape!” Sam nods as he focuses on piloting his vehicle back toward the city. “Sam”, Pat continues, “Given what you have seen thus far, do you still want to date me? I won’t blame you if you run!” “Sam”, her Great-grandfather interjects, “I don’t know if this will help or hurt this situation. In my day, when couples formalized their union into a lifetime commitment, the vows they recited included the following words … ‘in sickness and in health, for better and for worse, for richer and for poorer’ … which meant that no matter what life may throw at you, the couple does not throw in the towel and bail out of the partnership. If that makes sense …” Sam looks thoughtful. “I think I understand what you are trying to tell me, Great-Grandfather … and, as you stated to me earlier, Pat, you did warn me. I concede that it is … disquieting … and I made promises to you that I will work through all of this with you … together.” Pat gives his hand a squeeze. “That is all I can ask for.” Sam glances over at her, a slight smile on his face. “And more. You forgot that I still love you. That should count for something, should it not?” Pat smiles. “And I love you too … even though this situation is new and scary for both of us.”

Leonard leans forward, again, from the back seat and places his hands on their shoulders. “I have faith in both of you. Sam, I’m confident that you will do the right thing by my Great-granddaughter and, child, I would hope that I raised you right to know your own mind and to believe in yourself in spite of all the challenges you have been living with since birth!” Pat reaches up and touches her Great-grandfather’s hand. “Thanks, Gramps!” She swallows hard. “Sam, there’s one other thing that I’ve been struggling with and you may know this from our mind-meld. As you are aware, I am old enough to be a grandmother. Due to my multiple disabilities, plus the abuse injuries that I endured in childhood, I can never have children. I know that, years ago, you were looking forward to being a father to your son before he and T’Ling were lost in death. I regret that I will be unable to fulfill that desire for you. I fear, that because I will never be able to give you a child, you will come to resent me. I understand how Vulcans value family.”

Sam considers this. “I presume this is part of exploring our relationship during dating. I have come to accept that, at my own advanced age, becoming a father to an infant would not be logical. When I was younger, and more energetic, I would have been able to provide the time and attention that any young child needs. Now, in Vulcan years, I am also old enough to be a grandfather. That makes me much older in human years. Our aging process would not be fair to a young child who needs energetic parents to keep up.” Pat wipes at her eyes. “I can now let go of that fear.” She pauses for a few seconds. “By the way, Sam, are you prepared to take dance lessons?” Sam gives her a puzzled glance. “Dance lessons? Why should I learn how to dance? I do not understand the logic in dancing.” She grins at him. “For an illogical reason … it’s FUN! By the way, that is how I was taught mathematical concepts …” She pauses again. “… through learning dances such as the Waltz. Dance was also a form of physical therapy for me to improve my coordination and ability to walk.”

Leonard chuckles at the memory. “Watching Spock learn how to Waltz was more enjoyable than I could describe! Watching him help her to re-learn how to walk, using the Waltz as a guide … that was priceless!” Pat shakes her head. “I can only imagine that it was NOT easy for Uncle Spock!” Sam is even more puzzled. “Why couldn’t a physical therapist achieve the same goal? The mind-meld gave me much information. That is one of the pieces of the puzzle that I do not understand.” “I couldn’t trust any physical therapist to come anywhere NEAR me at the time!”, she replies, “Gramps had just brought me home and was having a nearly impossible time attempting to communicate with me. I couldn’t walk very well, I was so traumatized that I didn’t talk, and I would react to anything unfamiliar by barricading myself behind furniture. I remember overhearing some well-meaning people urging Gramps to have me institutionalized. He refused given that he just got me out of an ‘institution’. The first time I saw Uncle Spock, I had NO idea WHAT he was and I openly stared at him! It was the first time I actually made eye contact with anyone. I guess I could say that Gramps and Uncle Spock tag-teamed in order to break through the barriers I had erected because those barriers, that helped me survive, were now dysfunctional. They became my therapists at a time I needed them the most.”

Sam glances at the rear-view mirror at Leonard. “Great-grandfather, were you able to ‘Waltz’ with Pat frequently?” The old man shakes his head. “Unfortunately, no. My arthritis has advanced to the point that attempting to do anything like that is excruciatingly painful. And for Pete’s sake, call me Len, Leonard or Gramps! Calling me Great-grandfather sounds formal and OLD!” Sam nods. “Yes, Great … I mean … Gramps!” Pat snickers. “Gramps knows that he’s GREAT! Don’t let him fool you!” She turns around and grins at Leonard.

They pull up in front of the city’s medical center, park the vehicle, and assist her Great-grandfather into the Emergency Room. He fusses about not being helpless. The Healers persuade him to permit them to give him a check-up for any possible injuries stemming from his hostage ordeal. Other Healers treat Pat and Sam for their minor injuries. They advise Pat that they are keeping all three … Spock, Sulu, and Gramps … overnight for observation. Her Great-grandfather is NOT a happy camper about THAT!

By this point, everything is finally starting to catch up to Pat and she tries to be patient, even though she is clearly exhausted. “Gramps”, she struggles to say through clenched teeth, “I KNOW you don’t like being on the other end of medical treatment. PLEASE understand that the Healers have to do THEIR jobs too! After they get you settled in, then the Investigators need to question you about what happened when you first encountered my brother. Why not relax and let the Healers take care of you? If everything goes well, they will release you in the morning. If something goes wrong, you are in the best place to address the issues. You would say the same thing to one of YOUR own patients! True?!” “Yeah, but I still don’t have to LIKE it!” “Remember that the next time a patient objects when YOU tell THEM the same thing about needing to stay overnight for observation.”, she retorts. She rubs her eyes. “You’re tired!”, her Great-grandfather barks, “Go home!” Pat lets her irritability show. “You bet I’m tired!”, she snaps, “I’M DAMN TIRED! My nerves get all strung out when I realized that you and Sulu had been abducted, just like Uncle Spock! My nerves get stretched even thinner when I had to battle my own brother who turns out to be a homicidal maniac! Now my LAST nerve is being plucked because you object to being treated for possible injuries that my brother inflicted on you as well as dealing with Sam’s and my injuries from fighting with him! I have been running on PURE ADRENALIN the ENTIRE DAMN DAY! And NOW you notice I’m TIRED?! DAMMIT!”

Leonard is stunned silent. Pat gestures angrily. “And I still have to deal with the LEGAL AFTERMATH of ALL of THIS!” “Pat”, Sam gently interjects, “You need to rest. Based on what you have previously shared with me, you are approaching ‘meltdown’. Let me take you back to your lodgings.” Pat calms down a little. “You’re right, Sam.” She glares at her Great-grandfather. “You behave yourself! I’ll see you in the morning.” She leaves with Sam and goes out to his vehicle. He takes her back to her lodgings which has now been cleared for her return. “I will accompany you.”, he states unequivocally. Pat rubs her eyes again. “You don’t have to do that …” Sam states more firmly, “Let’s go inside. We need to talk …” Pat sighs, gets out of the vehicle and enters her lodgings with Sam following. Once inside, she turns to face him, placing her hand on his chest. “Thanks, Sam. You really don’t have to stay. I’ll be all right.” He shakes his head. “Pat, you have been struggling to hold in your emotions that have been bubbling under the surface. They started to come out sideways as you raised your voice to your Great-grandfather. I know you are not angry with him. You have been under extreme stress all day and it’s time to get it out of your system … safely. You are not a Vulcan … you are human. Yield to the logic of this situation.”

Pat pauses for several seconds, shaking, then she takes a deep breath and SCREAMS at the top of her lungs. When she is no longer able to continue screaming, she breaks into sobs and she curls into a ball on the floor. Sam sits down beside her and wraps his arms around her. He continues sitting quietly, resting his chin on the top of her head, while she sobs. “I … just … don’t … understand … why … she … had … to … d-damage … my … brother … the … way … she … did!” Sam kisses the side of her face. “Words are not adequate …”, he replies. Pat sniffles. “No, words are not adequate. Right now, all I can do is feel raw emotions. I just can’t make sense out of something so insane.” Sam gives her a gentle look. “It is illogical to search for logic … in a situation such as this. There is no explanation.” He suddenly realizes that she has just fallen asleep from pure exhaustion. He quietly eases himself to his feet and lifts her in his arms, cradling her gently. He carries her to her room, lays her across the bed, removes her boots, then tucks her in. After making sure that she is safe and secure, he turns out the lights and goes into the other room. Upon discovering that the sofa, in the other room is actually a sofa-bed, he opens it up, lays down on it, and closes his eyes, yielding to his own exhaustion.

Pat bolts upright in bed as soon as the morning light hits her face. “Where?! How did I get here?!”, as she becomes aware of where she is. “How in the hell can Sam tolerate an emotional mess like me?! This defies all Vulcan logic!”, she wonders to herself. The door opens and Sam enters, carrying a breakfast tray. “Good morning, Pat!”, he greets her, “I am pleased that you are awake. I have brought you breakfast.” He sets the tray on the bed across Pat’s lap. She looks at it uncertainly. “I’m not sure if I’m ready to eat anything …”, she hesitates. Sam takes charge. “You are a doctor, you understand the importance of regular nutrition. Given yesterday’s emergency, you neglected yourself and neither ate nor drank. By the time we arrived here, last night, you finally collapsed from exhaustion. I would surmise that you are dehydrated as well as malnourished. I would suggest that you listen to your own advice as you would give to another patient. Eat!”

She looks, in amazement, at the tray set across her lap. “I don’t recall ever having breakfast in bed before, outside of being a patient in the hospital. Come to think of it, Quon never thought to do anything like that while he was alive.” Sam gives her a slight smile as he gestures toward the tray. “Less talk! Eat!” She gives him a silly salute. “Yes, sir!” She begins eating and discovers that she is hungrier than she realized. Sam watches silently so as to not distract her with talking. When she is finished, Sam picks up the tray. “I’ll take care of these dishes while you wash up.” He leaves the room while Pat gets up. She searches through her luggage for fresh clothes then goes into the sonic shower. After cleaning off the grit and grime from the day before, she dons a clean uniform and rejoins Sam in the other room.

“Sam”, she says with a blush, “I feel embarrassed about my emotional displays yesterday.” Sam gives her another slight smile. “Which ones? The goofy elation and kissing or the screaming and crying?” Pat gestures. “All of it! I’m sure your friends are wondering what you are getting yourself into by dating me! I’m an illogical mess!” Sam guides her to the sofa and sits down with her. “I believe”, he responds, “they see that you are both a challenge and an asset. Besides, it is not their choice … it is mine … and I choose to stay.” “I’ll probably have more meltdowns to come before this whole mess is legally resolved in the courts.”, she warns. Sam nods. “And I expect nothing less. You have lived with more pain, mentally, physically, emotionally, and spiritually, than I’ve known anyone else. You have developed coping strategies that are unique to you, either because of, or in spite of, the Asperger’s Syndrome. If any Vulcan had been subjected to the same trauma, I am uncertain if they could endure, with or without logic.”

“And we still have a long haul ahead.”, Pat adds, “By the way, what time is it? If Gramps is going to be released from the Medical Center, I’m sure he’s chomping at the bit to get out of there now!” Sam takes her chin and turns her head to face him. “Gramps can wait for a few minutes. May I make an observation? Whenever you are faced with a difficult emotion, you attempt to either mask it or stuff it down until it eventually bursts out, like it did after we arrived back here. I understand why you do it as it has become an ingrained habit. Do you realize the price you pay each time this occurs?” A tear silently slides down her cheek. “Experience has taught me the hard way”, she chokes out, “that whenever anyone detects weakness … they aim for the jugular!” “If that should happen again”, Sam states, “They now have me to contend with … as your partner and your mate. I only ask that you permit me the privilege to protect your back as you demonstrated yesterday that you protected mine. We work well together. Agreed?” Pat nods. “Agreed!” Sam leans over and kisses her. “Now let’s go and pick up your Great-Grandfather, Spock, and Captain Sulu!” He gets up and helps Pat to her feet. They walk out to his vehicle with their arms wrapped around each other.

Their vehicle pulls up in front of the medical center. Sam parks the vehicle and they walk inside to find Spock and Sulu patiently waiting and conversing. Leonard is not so patient and is scowling. “Morning, Gramps”, she says as she kisses his cheek then turns to the others. “Uncle Spock, Sulu. I presume that everything checked out okay and the Healers have signed off on releasing you?” “Your Great-Grandfather was only slightly injured but he insisted on being released this morning.”, Spock replies, “Sulu and I are none the worse for wear.” Pat breathes a sigh of relief. “Thank God! I was terrified about what my brother could have done to all three of you!” “We were also concerned about the possibility of what he would have done to you, Patricia-kam!”, Spock replies. Pat looks back at her Great-grandfather. “I’ve been informed that the Healers are still keeping him under sedation as they begin to treat him. I’m not sure what I can realistically hope for.” “That would depend on how much neurological damage they find.”, Spock says. Pat nods. “If I didn’t know better, I would be diagnosing him with Paranoid Schizophrenia. I have no idea what kind of damage was done to him while he was growing up. Between the neurological and biological chemical imbalances combined with brain damage, I don’t see much hope in helping him become sane and rational. As of now, there is no way he could stand trial. Physically and legally, he is Non Compos Mentis.”

Her Great-grandfather gives her a not-so-subtle poke. “Child, I hear what you are saying! Can we get the HELL OUT OF HERE?! I’ve had ENOUGH of being a patient! We can discuss this back at the lodgings!” Pat rolls her eyes. “Yes, Gramps!”, she sighs, “We’ve cleared the equipment and other gear out of the vehicle so there should be enough room for everyone this time around. Right, Sam?” Sam nods. “That is correct. Using the transporter to return to your lodgings will be unnecessary.” “And Gramps …”, Pat interjects, “we need to talk when we get back!” Everyone gets into Sam’s vehicle and they return to the McCoy’s lodgings. The old doctor insists he can walk without assistance. Pat looks at both Spock and Sulu. All three shrug and follow McCoy into the lodging while Sam secures his vehicle, who then follows them inside as well.

“Gramps, Uncle Spock, Sulu, are you hungry?”, Pat inquires, “Traditionally, hospital food has NEVER tasted palatable … at least not to my taste buds!” All three concur that they would like something to eat and Pat prepares the meal from the food replicator while Sam sees to their comfort. She fixes a snack for herself and Sam then they all sit down at the table. Pat looks around at everyone. “Now that we are all here, I have some serious issues that I need to discuss.” The Elders wait for her to continue. “Now that my brother is in custody and in treatment, I have to look ahead as to what still needs to be done. As it stands right now, under Federation Law, my brother cannot stand trial due to his insanity. He is currently unable to understand the charges against him and why is actions were wrong. There is no guarantee that the Healers are going to be able to help him achieve sanity so he may be spending the rest of his life institutionalized and under sedation. If the Healers do manage to restore him to sanity, then he will need to stand trial, we would need to testify against him, and … whatever the outcome of the trial … I would have to live with the consequences for the rest of my life. It was painful dealing with being rejected, abused, and then abandoned growing up. What he did … to all of us … was an outgrowth, a continuation of that … and it still hurts beyond belief. I have a responsibility, to all of you … and to my brother … and, in the near future, I will have to make some very difficult, painful, decisions.”

“How can we help?”, Sulu asks. Pat thinks for a few moments. “At this juncture, the only thing you can do is be understanding and supportive.” She looks at Sam. “Sam has already witnessed one of my meltdowns … and it was a DOOZY! I expect there will be more to come in response to the stressors that I will be experiencing in the days, weeks, months, or possibly years ahead.” At that moment, Sam’s communicator chimes and he gets up, walking into another room, to answer it. He returns looking even more somber than usual.

Pat looks at him, sensing something bad has just happened. “Sam, what is it? What’s wrong?” Sam sits down beside her and gently places a hand on her shoulder. “That was the Chief Healer on the communicator. Pat, I’m sorry to have to tell you this … James has died.” She is stunned and horrified. “What?!” “They are just as stunned as you are.”, Sam continues, “They don’t know the cause of death. You will have to return to the medical center and sign a consent form giving them permission to perform an autopsy.” Pat leans her head on the table and starts shaking. “My brother?! DEAD?!” Spock gets up and walks over to where Pat and Sam are sitting, placing his hands on her shoulders. “I grieve with you.”, Spock quietly responds, “My brother, Sybok, was also difficult to get along with. I felt devastated when he died because, in spite of everything, he was still my brother.” Pat lifts her head off the table as tears stream down her face. “There was so much I wanted to do to try and help him!” She starts sobbing. Leonard gets up and walks over to his Great-granddaughter. Sam and Spock step aside to make room. He bends down and hugs her. “In spite of everything, he was also my Great-grandson. Right now, it’s hard to know what to do or say.”

Pat cries for several minutes and then calms down. “I need to go.”, she sniffles as she gets up, “I have a consent form I need to sign.” Sam gets up with her. “I will go with you.” Pat wipes her eyes and shakes her head. “No, Sam. I need to be alone with this. I need to see my brother’s body and say goodbye. Please.” “I understand.”, Sam replies, ” But … I do not agree.” She gives him a half smile. “Then we must agree to disagree.” She kisses his cheek. “Besides, you need to make sure Gramps behaves himself as I’m sure he is not eager to return to the medical center for any reason at this time.” The old doctor sighs. “Normally, I would have to say something to that but … go on, child. Do what you have to do. I would like for Sam to keep us company until you return.” Pat gives him a sad smile. “Thanks, Gramps.” She leaves the lodgings for the nearest transporter and transports back to the medical center where she is met by the Chief Healer.

“Live Long and Prosper, Doctor McCoy. We grieve with thee on the death of thy brother.” Pat nods. “Thank you. Where have you taken his body? May I see him?” “Please follow me.” the Chief Healer responds, “the morgue is this way.” They enter the morgue and Pat sees that the walls are lined with closed drawers. The Chief Healer motions to a worker, speaks briefly with him, and the worker nods. The worker walks over to a nearby closed drawer, presses in a code and the drawer slides open … revealing the body of James Yuri. Pat approaches the body then looks up at the staff members. “Does anyone know what happened? Can anyone tell me anything?” “We were keeping him under sedation”, the Chief Healer replies, “and one of the Healers was monitoring his vital signs while I was examining him. He seemed to regain consciousness, in spite of the sedation, moved his jaw slightly, then appeared to bite down on something. Within seconds, his vital signs shut down. We attempted everything to resuscitate him without success. We beg forgiveness for our failure.”

Pat shakes her head. “I do not blame you. Once you perform the autopsy, and get the toxicology results, we should know more. Thank you for everything you have done to help. Where are the forms I must sign?” The Chief Healer receives a PADD from a worker. “They are here.” The PADD is given to Pat, who reads it thoroughly, then signs it. She hands it back to the Chief Healer. “May I have a few moments alone with my brother’s remains?”, she asks. The Chief Healer nods slightly. “Of course.” The medical staff withdraw to a discreet distance, permitting Pat some privacy. She places her hand on her brother’s chest. “James, I am so sorry for the Hell that she put both of us through! You deserved to have a loving mother and so did I. The cards that life dealt both of us denied us the mother that we truly needed, as well as deserved, and she made both of us suffer for her own self-gratification. I don’t know if you ever believed in a Higher Power or the Afterlife. I pray, that wherever your spirit has gone, you will find the peace that eluded you in this life. I love you, brother.” She leans over and kisses his cold cheek then straightens up. She nods to the Chief Healer and the workers. They nod in return and one of them walks over, punches in another code, and the drawer slides closed. Pat leaves without saying another word and returns to her lodgings.

She enters the door and goes straight to her room without speaking. Sam decides to follow her and finds her sitting on the bed, staring blindly at the blank wall before her. “Is there anything I can do?”, he asks gently. Pat numbly shakes her head “no” and continues staring blindly at the wall. “I will be here for you, Pat. Let me see to the needs of our Elders in the next room and then I will return.” She nods mutely and continues staring at the wall. Sam re-enters the other room where Leonard, Spock, and Sulu are seated. He speaks to no one in particular. “Pat has gone quiet … very quiet … TOO quiet! I am … concerned.” Spock nods. “I have seen her do this before, when she was struggling with emotional trauma.” The elder Vulcan gets up and heads toward her room. “I will see what I can do.”

Spock enters Pat’s room and sits down beside her. She is still staring blindly at the wall. Carefully, he places his hand on her face, his fingertips finding the connection points. Immediately, he sees all the images racing through her mind, past and present, including her battle with her brother in the caverns, then sees his body lying in the morgue. He senses her emotional distress as she struggles to process everything. He projects one word to her: “Calm.” Pat slowly turns her head towards him, maintaining the mind-meld, and makes eye contact with her favorite Uncle. Her tears start to flow down her face once more. “It is permissible to cry, Patricia-kam. Your brother has lost his future. There is no shame in grieving what could have been.” Pat starts to sob, silently, her shoulders heaving. Spock cradles her like a child as she continues to sob. Eventually, the weeping subsides and she makes eye contact once more. “Stay here and rest, Patricia-kam. I will send Sam back in. Permit him to help and support you.” She nods silently as Spock gets up and goes into the other room. “Samok”, he gestures toward the younger Vulcan, “Go to her. She needs you.” Sam gives the elder Vulcan a questioning look. “Are you certain?” Spock nods. “Yes.”

Sam re-enters Pat’s room and sits down beside her once more. She reaches out and embraces Sam. “I-I-I…” Her voice trails off. Sam presses a finger to her lips. “Shh-h-h-h! You don’t have to speak if it’s too much of a struggle. I will simply follow your lead.” Pat nods wordlessly then places her hand on Sam’s face, clumsily attending to meld. Sam gently repositions her fingers to the correct placement. He sees the jumble of images rushing through her mind. There are no words … just images and emotions flowing like tumultuous waves in a roiling, violent ocean. “I see why you are unable to speak. All of this is overwhelming for you, is it not?” She nods, again, without speaking. Another tear silently rolls down her cheek. Sam gently wipes the tear away. “I’m here … for you.” She looks at him and nods as she whispers hoarsely, “It … will take me some … time … to work through this.”

Sam responds softly. “I know. Knowing what I have learned from our mind-meld, you have persevered through much and you are stronger than you give yourself credit for. You have a loving family sitting in the other room and I am honored to be a part of that family. We can work through this … together.” Pat rubs her eyes. “Let me go wash my face. We all have some more talking to do. With my brother’s death, that changes everything.” She gets up and goes into the bathroom. She emerges with a freshly washed face and heads toward the other room with Sam following. Sitting in a nearby chair, she looks from one person to another, then sighs. “A few hours ago”, she begins, “I was talking about what was ahead for us, with my brother’s treatment and subsequent court trial. His sudden death has tossed everything onto its head. Now I’m faced with having to plan his funeral …” Her voice trails off.

“Any idea if he left anything behind?”, the old doctor asks, “Anything in writing that might help us understand why this happened?” “Investigator Central is analyzing everything they recovered from the caverns.”, Sam answers, “They’ve also contacted Star Fleet and the Federation to see if they have any leads. It has been less than a day since this evidence was gathered. We will need more time to analyze this for answers.” Pat sighs. “At this point, with his body being held in the morgue, there should be no rush now.” “And we also have to arrange our return to our respective stations.”, the old doctor adds. “And you must continue your own recovery, Leonard.”, Spock interjects. Pat looks at Sam. “Plus you need to get to Star Fleet Academy for your training.” Sam nods. “I would suggest coordinating everything. At this juncture, we are forced to wait until the autopsy is completed and the body released for funeral arrangements. While I am on Earth, attending training in San Francisco, I will be maintaining contact with Investigator Central regarding any leads they turn up. Captain Sulu, what are your plans? I don’t believe anyone intended to leave you out.”

“Whatever my former shipmates need, I can see to it.”, Sulu replies, “For the moment, I can look into what form of transportation is available to us at any given point in time so that we can leave when ready.” “I would concur.”, Spock adds, “For now, as Patricia-kam would say … ‘first things first’. The rest will fall into place.” Pat looks at all of them. “I better give everyone fair warning … I’ll probably be bouncing off the walls, at least emotionally, for the foreseeable future. I anticipate rough sailing.” Within a week or so, Pat receives the official autopsy report on her late brother. She is sitting in the living room of her lodgings while reading through it. She sighs, puts the PADD down on the coffee table in front of her, and rubs her eyes. “In a way, I’m surprised, and yet, at the same time, I should not be surprised at all.” The old doctor enters the room and gestures toward the PADD. “Are the toxicology results included?”

She nods. “Yes … cyanide. He had a cyanide capsule surgically embedded inside his cheek. There was no way we could have known it was there.” She picks up another PADD. “According to Investigator Central, they found my brother’s possessions hidden away in one of the other caverns. Among them was a journal which included a suicide note. He fully intended to kill me and anyone else associated with me, then kill himself to avoid capture and prosecution. According to what he wrote, he fully expected everyone of his intended victims to passively submit to being slaughtered. He wasn’t counting on meeting the resistance he got. I’m guessing that once he realized that he was in custody, he bit down on the cyanide capsule and …” Her Great-grandfather shakes his head in bewilderment. “I don’t understand how he could find someone willing and able to embed that into his cheek …” “It’s possible he knew someone with the surgical skills, Gramps”, she replies, “Access to poison, and without scruples. It could just as easily be someone who lost their license to practice medicine anywhere in this quadrant.”

The old man continues shaking his head in bewilderment. “It’s just hard to imagine anyone, with medical training, doing anything like that!” She sighs. “Me too! God only knows what kind of life he was leading until we crossed paths inside that cavern! Now I will never know!” Leonard gazes around the lodgings. “Where’s the rest of the gang that usually hangs around here?” Pat gestures, “Sulu wanted to go sight-seeing and Uncle Spock is being his tour-guide. Sam is over at Investigator Central, tying up loose ends, before he leaves for Earth for his training. He stopped by and dropped these reports off before going to his office. He knew I would need privacy while reading through them.” “And how are you feeling about these results now that they are officially on record?”, her Great-grandfather asks gently. She sighs. “Right now … numb. Logically, I expected what they found. It’s going to take a while for the emotions to catch up.” “We’ve both taken psychology courses, child.”, the old man responds, “You remember studying about the Stages of Grief?”

Pat suddenly feels irritable. “Gramps, I’ve LIVED through those Stages numerous times BEFORE I knew there was a NAME for it! Knowing them and remembering them doesn’t make it easier to experience them! It still hurts like HELL!” The old man places a gentle hand on her shoulder. “Yes, child, it does HURT LIKE HELL! You have the right to feel what you feel.” He pauses. “Have you made any decisions regarding the funeral arrangements?” She nods. “I’ve already given the go-ahead to have his body cremated. I’m looking into being able to bring his cremains back to our home system and sending them into our sun. I don’t know if he had any spiritual beliefs … outside of worshiping … her … or not. “And you feel uncomfortable about asking any priest, priestess, minister, or shaman to speak the right words over your brother’s cremains before sending them off on their final journey.”, Gramps comments. Pat nods, “Yes … uncomfortable … awkward …”, she sighs irritably, “This is a big mess!” “I see …”, the old man responds as he gets up and pats her shoulder as he walks past. “I know you’ll do the right thing given whatever resources will be available to you when the time comes.” He walks into the other room. Pat sighs. “I hope so.” She gets up and walks over to the window and stares out toward the far landscape of Vulcan, folding her hands behind her back.

Sam is meeting with his team at Investigator Central, going over what will need to be done to wrap up their investigation of the multiple abductions and murder attempts before he departs for Earth. “Doctor Pat McCoy has been informed of what we have found up to this point?”, Stark asks his commanding officer. Sam nods. “Yes, I gave her copies of our report, as well as the coroner’s report, before I came here. I expect that she will have questions once she analyzes this information.” Stark raises a quizzical eyebrow. “Wouldn’t it have been more efficient for her to read the reports here? Then we could discuss the results of our investigation.” Sam looks over at him as he responds. “Efficient? Yes. That would be the logical thing to do. Emotionally, possibly not. We must not lose sight of the fact that the decedent was her brother, her only sibling. Both of her parents are dead as well. She is in the difficult position of doing her duty and working through her grief regarding his sudden death. Keep in mind, she is human not Vulcan.” Stark looks somber. “Understood, Samok. For a human, she has handled this difficult situation very well. I grieve with her.” Sam’s eyes are unreadable. “I will be sure to tell her that.”

The Investigators conclude their meeting and Sam goes to his office to finish up before beginning his leave of absence. Stark follows him. “You are prepared for your trip to Earth, my friend?” Sam looks about his office. “Yes. Everything should operate efficiently during my absence. The only thing left to do is go home and finish packing.” Stark quirks an eyebrow. “My inquiry also included traveling with both Doctors McCoy. The trip to Earth will not be a short one.” Sam turns to look at his friend. “You are concerned about my traveling with two illogical, emotional humans.” Stark nods. “One of them being more emotional, given the difficult circumstances of recent events.” “If you are inquiring how I would be able to tolerate them during this journey”, Sam continues, “I believe the better question would be how they will tolerate me.” Stark gives his friend a slight smile. “I believe it would also involve the question of who chose whom? I am pleased that you two have found each other and she is wise to insist on taking things slow. You have much to learn from each other.” He pauses. “T’Ling was special in her own way. Your Doctor McCoy has MANY unknown variables. Each variable, that becomes known, is surprising.”

Sam continues to prepare for his leaving. “Eventually, I hope that she will formalize that union with me and become my wife. If that day comes, I would like for you to stand with me during the Koon-ut-Kalifee.” Stark looks at his friend with a glint of humor in his eyes. “And if she prefers a more human ceremony?” Sam pauses. “I had not considered that possibility!” Stark has a slight smirk on his face. “Ah! Another unknown variable!” Sam nods. “I will need to keep that in mind. Do you know, she wants me to take dance lessons?” Both of Stark’s eyebrows go up. “Dance lessons? Intriguing!” “What is your opinion?”, Sam asks his friend. Stark thinks for a few moments. “I am not too familiar with music produced by humans, nor their dance customs. I will have to look into that and so should you. If she agrees to marry you and has a human wedding ceremony, then dancing is customary under those circumstances.”

Sam gives his friend a quizzical look. “Indeed? If you are unfamiliar, how would you know that?” “My parents were friends with Ambassador Sarek”, Stark replies, “and were invited to his wedding, on Earth, to the Lady Amanda, even when others on our world disapproved. That is where they first learned how to do the Waltz. They also attended his second wedding to Perrin, another human wife. Did you know that form of dance involves mathematics? My parents continued to practice that dance for the rest of their lives. I found it fascinating to watch!” “Intriguing!”, Sam replies, “I am grateful, to you, for bringing this to my attention.” Sam completes his task and bids Stark good-bye. He leaves Investigator Central to return to his home and finish packing for his journey. In the meantime, Spock and Sulu are wandering about the city.

“Spock”, Sulu asks, “Since you were taken prisoner and held hostage longer than Len and I, what were your thoughts during all that time?” Spock contemplates the question. “That Pat’s brother was a deeply disturbed man. It was unfortunate what happened to him. Even though she has us to look to as her family, he was still her brother. In one sense, she blames herself for being unable to save him from self-destruction, and yet, she knows that saving him was beyond her power.” Sulu nods somberly. “I was thinking the same thing. What can we do to help her?” “Under these conditions”, Spock replies, “We must permit Patricia-kam to choose the best path and support her through this difficult journey.” “I wish there was more that could be done.”, Sulu adds. “That, my friend, is beyond our power.” Spock comments. “They continue walking for a few more blocks then decide to return to the McCoy lodgings.

Sam returns to the McCoy lodgings with his bags packed and ready to go. He finds Pat standing quietly beside the window, staring out onto the scenery beyond. He walks up behind her, making sure she hears him and will not be startled into a defensive stance. He gently embraces her from behind and she leans back into him. “Hi, Sam. How was your day?” “Everything went well.”, he replies, “The Investigative Team is prepared to continue working on this case during my absence as there are still loose ends to track down. By the way, Investigator Stark complimented you.” She turns around to look at Sam. “He did, did he? What did he say?” “That you are handling this situation very well.” She shakes her head. “If he only knew what was really going on between these two round ears of mine!” Sam turns her and kisses the tip of one round ear. “If he knew, I believe he would admire you even more and I would have a rival at the Koon-ut-Kalifee!” Pat turns to give him a slight smile. “A rival to fight in the Koon-ut-Kalifee?” Sam nods. “Only if you choose him as your champion!” Pat shakes her head. “I wouldn’t go that far. I’ve had enough of hand-to-hand combat for awhile.” Sam looks at her. “But it would not be you involved with the combat!” Pat gives him a smirk. “With my Klingon training, it’s very possible he WOULD be fighting me!” Sam looks abashed. “I neglected to include that variable in my equation!”

Pat giggles softly. “I’m glad you are here.”, she whispers, “You can make me laugh with your Vulcan sense of humor!” Sam tightens his embrace, nibbling her ear, while Pat smiles and caresses him in return. Their private moment is short-lived as Spock and Sulu enter the lodgings and Leonard comes into the room to check out the source of the noise. The old man spots the lovebirds necking by the window and growls. “You two need a chaperone! I go into the other room, leaving you two alone, and you start making out!” Spock’s eyes dance with amusement. Pat growls back. “I bet you did worse at my age, and probably tried to compete with Captain Kirk!” Spock and Sam look at each other, trying hard not to let on that THIS conversation between the two McCoy’s is amusing! Sulu cracks up laughing! Pat looks from Sam to Spock. “Well?!” “I believe, in this case, silence is the better part of valor.”, Sam replies, “No matter who I agree with, I’m going to get into trouble with the other!” “A wise choice!”, Spock answers.

“Hmph!”, is the only response that the old doctor can think of to say. Pat looks at Sam while still in his embrace. “At times like these, I wish I could be in two places at once … staying here, with you, and needing to meet with the coroner to finish up what I need to do regarding my brother.” “Let me come with you, Pat … please. You do not have to do this alone.” Pat pauses, then nods. “All right.” She looks at the others. “We’ll be back shortly.” She and Sam go out to his vehicle and head to the coroner’s office. During the trip, he reaches over and holds her hand. She squeezes his hand, in response and neither find it necessary to speak. Their vehicle pulls up and parks in front of an officious looking building. They enter the coroner’s office. On the desk is a nondescript urn with a tag identifying it with the name of “James Yuri”. Sam silently observes Pat as she reacts to the sight of the urn. She takes a deep breath then exhales forcefully. “I thought I had prepared myself for this moment and I find it’s still hard.”, she comments. “I understand.”, the Coroner replies, “Times like these are always difficult.” She picks up the urn and hands it to Pat. “Thank you.”, she murmurs, then looks at Sam, struggling with the urge to cry. “Let’s go … now … before I lose it in front of too many people.” Sam and the Coroner nod to each other as Pat escapes out the door. “She is attempting to be a Vulcan.”, the Coroner observes, “Most illogical. I do not understand why she is not accepting her own humanness.” Sam can only nod silently at the coroner’s observation. He heads for the door after Pat and finds her sitting in the vehicle, weeping silently as she holds the urn in her lap.

Pat wipes her eyes. “Sorry.” Sam looks at her quizzically. “Why are you apologizing? For crying? You are human and, as a human, you have every right to grieve the death of your brother.” “I’m just afraid that I’ll embarrass you … again … with my emotional outbursts.”, she answers. Sam gives her a slight smile. “My friends have accepted you as my mate, formalized or not. If anyone else has a problem regarding my choosing a human mate, that is their problem.” He takes her hand. “You are with me and you are safe. I love you just as you are. Always remember that.” Pat wipes her eyes again. “Please keep reminding me. I tend to forget when my emotions get in the way.” Sam gives her hand a squeeze. “You can depend on me for that!” He starts up the vehicle and they return to the McCoy lodgings where they begin packing for their return trip.

As Pat continues her packing, she turns to her Great-grandfather and Sulu. “Which freighter is going to take us home?”, she asks. Sulu gives her an innocent look. “Well … I thought a star-ship might do this time around.” Pat starts getting suspicious and looks from her Great-grandfather, to Sulu, then back again. “Now what have you two been up to while I was gone?” The old doctor gives her a look that is just as innocent as Sulu’s. “Oh … nothing. Just making the usual travel arrangements.” Pat turns toward Spock. “Uncle Spock? Do you know anything about this?” “I have not noticed anything unusual regarding the travel arrangements to your home.”, Spock replies nonchalantly. Pat looks at all three of the elders. “Why do I get the sense there is something you are not telling me?” All three give her an innocent shrug as they look at each other.

Pat shakes her head, resumes packing and organizing her luggage. It suddenly hits her that she will be saying good-bye to Spock at this time. “Uncle Spock”, she says with a shaky voice, “I wish you were coming with us.” “I am gratified that you wish that I accompany you home.”, Spock replies gently, “However, I must resume the task, here, that was interrupted by your brother’s arrival.” “But we have the holidays coming up. If my calculations are correct, tomorrow is Thanksgiving Day, on Earth, for a segment of the human population. Traditionally, it is a family holiday.” “And so it shall be, Patricia-kam. Would it be permissible to celebrate it early, at my home, before you leave?” Pat is stunned. “I- I- I… Gramps?!”

Her Great-grandfather nods with a grin. “I think it would be a perfect reason to have Thanksgiving here!” Pat looks at Sam. “Sam? Any thoughts?” Sam gives her a confused look. “I do not know what Thanksgiving is.” Pat scratches her head. “What’s the best way to explain it without boring everyone? Well … for one, it is a very ancient Earth holiday based on when the Pilgrims, who were colonizing America, survived a harsh winter with the assistance of the Native Americans who lived there. When the Pilgrims brought in their harvest, they held a feast, invited the Native Americans to their party, and gave thanks to their Higher Power for the fact they survived harsh conditions. At least, that’s what I can remember off the top of my head. At the same time, what I just said might not be historically accurate. I hope I got the gist of it.” Leonard nods. “Sounds close enough to me! Anyway, every year, families gather together to feast on turkey, fall vegetables, cranberry sauce, and pumpkin pie!”

“I’ve also had a vegetarian form of a Thanksgiving feast so meat is not necessarily required.”, she comments to Sam. “Intriguing!”, he replies. She turns to Spock. “But Uncle Spock, how could you make all of these arrangements on such short notice?” Spock gives her a slight smile. “My original plan was to host your Thanksgiving Day holiday at my home given that in previous years, I had been your guest. I thought it was time for me to reciprocate. That is the original reason why I returned to Vulcan … to make these preparations and issue an invitation to you. Your brother’s unexpected appearance created a delay. While you were out, I was able to complete these preparations with the assistance of your Great-Grandfather and Captain Sulu.” “Uncle Spock”, Pat replies, “Suppose I was unable to accept your invitation due to my schedule with Star Fleet Medical?” “I doubt, very seriously, that Star Fleet Medical would say ‘No’ to Ambassador Spock and/or T’Pau!”, Leonard chimes in with glee, “That’s why he scheduled a meeting with T’Pau this time. To ensure you would be able to accept if the invitation to return to Vulcan was issued by her.” Pat is astonished. “Even T’Pau knew?!” Spock nods. “She still remembers your first meeting with her when you were only six years old. She has never forgotten that you called her … ‘Pretty’. She found that … intriguing.” Sam is astonished as he looks at Pat with both eyebrows raised. She shrugs her shoulders. “It’s a long story, Sam. I’ll tell you later when we have some private time.” She looks at the three Elders. “What have you been able to prepare?”

The elder McCoy rubs his hands in anticipation. “We have two types of turkey … vegetarian and meat, mashed potatoes, gravy, sweet potatoes, different types of stuffing such as cornbread stuffing, oyster dressing, and so forth, cranberry sauce, corn, rolls, and … of course, pumpkin pie for dessert!” Pat grins. “Sounds good to me!” Spock indicates her baggage. “You may leave your luggage here as my home is not that far off.” “I’m thinking that once our stomachs are full”, Pat comments, “We are going to be too sleepy to do anything else for the rest of the day! And I don’t want to eat and run home!” Sam is astonished at the menu. “That IS a lot of food to consume! Are Thanksgiving Day feasts always like this?” Pat nods her head toward her Great-grandfather. “Gramps has been known to prepare more food than THAT and invited ALL of his former crew mates from the U.S.S. Enterprise! It was quite a party! I was so overwhelmed that I couldn’t remember everyone’s names!” She turns toward Sulu. “That’s why I didn’t recognize you, Sulu! Sorry!”

“Astonishing!”, Sam comments. Pat nods. “That it WAS! And this was all taking place while I was still growing up. Meeting his former crew mates and hearing about their experiences is what led me to apply to Star Fleet Medical Academy.” Her mood changes to sad. “But this year … my brother …” “There was nothing that any of us could do to help your brother.”, Spock replies gently, “It is illogical to punish yourself because he refused to accept what was offered.” Pat nods at this. “Yes, Uncle, the logical part of my brain knows this …” She taps the area of her heart. “But here … it feels differently. My logic and my emotions are at war with each other and both are right! I could have done more, if I had known more earlier …”

Spock shakes his head. “It was not within your power to know more any earlier. Patricia-kam, visualize, in your mind, stepping back and looking at all the facts, what do you see?” Pat closes her eyes and just breathes for several seconds. She opens her eyes and looks at Spock. “I did everything I could possibly do. I left no stone unturned.” Spock nods at her answer. “And what is your conclusion?” “That I must work through all the stages of grief and learn to let go of what I cannot control.”, she answers. Spock nods again. “Patricia-kam, I recall something you often quoted. I believe it is called the Serenity Prayer?” Pat’s eyes well up. “Exactly, Uncle Spock, and the words to that prayer are appropriate for this!” Sam is curious. “What are the words to this … Serenity Prayer?”

Pat takes a deep breath. “It goes like this … ‘God, grant me the serenity, to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference!’ I can see now how that would apply to this situation. ” Sam contemplates this. “Wise words …” “Yes.”, she replies, “The logical part of my brain recognizes the difference between what I can and cannot change. It’s getting the emotions to accept and follow is a challenge … trying to bring these two parts into alignment.” “I would suggest less of an alignment and more of Yin and Yang, analogy.”, Spock suggests. Pat closes her eyes again. “Yes, Uncle! I see that image! It makes much more sense to me now!” Leonard walks over to her and places his arm around her shoulders. “Better, child?” She nods. “Yes … for now.” Spock gestures toward the door. “It is time. May we adjourn to my home for the Thanksgiving feast?” Pat nods at that. “I agree. You know? I think I’m beginning to recognize hunger pangs.”

The group walks to Spock’s home, where a Thanksgiving Day table has been set up. Pat is amazed. “Very impressive! Place settings with names and everything! WOW!” The old doctor grins. “Goes to show that I haven’t lost my touch in my old age!” Pat quirks an eyebrow at him. “And give Uncle Spock SOME credit, Gramps!” The elder McCoy looks at her with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. “Oh yeah! That too!” Pat shakes her head at him while the old man just grins at everyone. She turns toward her favorite Uncle. “Uncle Spock? Do you wish to proceed with the family tradition?” Spock nods and gestures for everyone to seat themselves at the table. Each guest finds a nameplate at each setting and sits accordingly. Pat looks from Spock to her Great-grandfather and back. “Now, which one of you has the coin for me to toss and decide who carves the turkey?” Spock holds up his hand. “First things first. Do you wish to say the traditional Grace, Patricia-kam?”

“Yes.”, she replies. She bows her head and closes her eyes. “Great Spirit that has all power in the Universe and beyond, bless everyone of our loved ones, here at this table as well as loved ones near, far, and on other planes of existence. I thank you for bringing us all together here, today, safely so that we can enjoy each others’ company and I thank you for this bounty on the table before us that You have blessed us with. May we never take anything for granted. Please watch over my brother since he has left my plane of existence and has crossed over into yours. Amen.” Everyone at the table responds with an “Amen!” Pat looks at Spock and her Great-grandfather. “Now … who has that antique coin for the traditional coin toss? I believe the last person who won kept it for this year.”

Spock walks over to a chest of drawers. “I have kept it here since a year ago, Patricia-kam.” He opens a drawer and takes out a silver dollar that is several hundred years old. “That coin has been passed down from one generation to the next of McCoy’s.”, Pat tells Sam as she gestures toward the coin. “There’s a lot of family history connected to it that dates back to the 1800’s, Earth date.” Spock hands the coin to Pat. “Are you prepared to accept this challenge, Patricia-kam?” Pat grins at him. “I haven’t had any similar object to practice with all year so I don’t know how successful I’m going to be with this coin toss again.”

Sam gives Pat a quizzical look. “I do not understand. Spock won the coin toss a year ago, kept the coin, but YOU toss it each year?” Pat nods, still grinning. “I’m supposed to be objective … kind of like a referee. Once the coin toss is decided, then I turn the coin over to the winner to be kept until next year.” “I see …”, Sam replies, “Fascinating!” Pat turns toward both Spock and Gramps. “Are you ready?” Both reply together, “Yes!” “Call it!” “Heads!”, the elder McCoy shouts first. Spock quirks an eyebrow at his old friend. “That leaves the alternative … Tails!”

Pat laughingly tosses the coin into the air, catches it with one hand, then slaps it onto the back of her other hand. She peeks at the coin then looks at the two competitors. She uncovers the coin for all to see. “Heads it is!”, she announces. “I WIN!”, the elder McCoy shouts gleefully. Pat hands the ancient coin to her Great-Grandfather. “Until next year! Will you do the honors of carving the turkey, please?” Her Great-grandfather receives the coin, pockets it, then rubs his hands in happy anticipation. “With pleasure!” He picks up the implements and begins to artistically carve the turkey. “Now”, he chortles, “Who wants white meat and who wants dark?” “I’ll have a slice of white meat, please!”, Pat answers. “And I’ll have a slice of each.”, Sulu chimes in. Pat turns toward Sam. “What about you, Sam?” Sam looks a little dubious. “If it all right with you, I would prefer a taste from your plate, of the genuine turkey, and have the vegetarian version as well.” Pat grins at him. “Works for me!”

Everyone receives servings of turkey, either meat or vegetarian, cranberry sauce, stuffing, vegetables, pickles, relish, and rolls. As they eat, she turns her attention back to Sam. “So, Sam, what do you think of your first Thanksgiving dinner?” Sam looks back at her. “It is … enjoyable! The food is delicious!” She leans over and kisses him on the cheek, then gets up and taps a water glass with her spoon to get everyone’s attention. “One of the other traditions, on Thanksgiving Day, is to state what each of us is thankful for. I’ll start with … I’m thankful for meeting Sam and allowing love back into my life. I’m also thankful that everyone here, at this table, are all safe and sound.” She sits down. Spock gets to his feet. “I am … thankful … to have friends here at my home.” He resumes his seat. Sulu stands up next. “I’m thankful for my crew mates and my friends, both new and old.” He sits down. Leonard slowly stands up and looks at everyone at the table. “I’m thankful for …” He pauses as he chokes up. “That my Great-Grandbaby came for me and her Uncle Spock, refusing to allow anyone or anything to stand in her way, moving the entire Universe to get to us; that for better or for worse, I have a new Great-Grandson-in-law … I know, I know, it’s NOT official, yet, but you should know me by now! And I’m thankful that two of my former crew mates are here with me today.” He sits down and dabs a finger at his eye. “Damn, something got in my eye and, NO, I’m NOT crying!”

Pat clearly sees tears, reaches out and dabs the tears off her Great-Grandfather’s face. “Love you, Gramps! Sam?” Sam hesitantly stands and looks at everyone around the table. “This is my first experience with this tradition so please bear with me if I make mistakes.” There are chuckles around the table and Pat reaches up, rubbing his arm reassuringly. “I am … thankful that I have met Pat and have come to know what a special lady she is. I am … thankful that I met her Great-Grandfather and have him accept me into his family in spite of the fact that I am a Vulcan like Spock. Both McCoy’s giggle, Sulu chuckles, and Spock’s eyes dance. “I am also … thankful that the rescue mission was a success and that we can be here together, at this table, today. I-I-I am uncertain what else I should say.” He sits down and gazes at Pat, who leans over and kisses his cheek again. “That was PERFECT!”, she tells him.

The elder McCoy winks at Pat and Sam. “Anyone have room for dessert? Who would like to taste some pumpkin pie?” Pat rolls her eyes at him and grins. “Gramps, you know that is my FAVORITE dessert! Sam, would you like to try a taste?” “I believe I will try a small slice.”, he replies. Spock pours some more cranberry juice as he comments to the younger Vulcan. “Samok, please be aware of the sugar content. Your metabolism might not tolerate it very well.” Sam gives the elder Vulcan a solemn nod. “I am … grateful for the reminder.” Pat winces. “Oops! I forgot that the Vulcan digestive system is sucrose intolerant!” Sam nods. “Which is why I will try just a small slice. If it affects me too much, I will not have to be concerned with driving home as the McCoy lodgings are only a short walk away.” Sulu is puzzled. “Sucrose intolerance affects driving?” Spock nods. “Unfortunately, yes. Jim had the opportunity to see how sugar affected me after he gave me a piece of mint candy when we were in 20th Century San Francisco, searching for the humpback whales. I had not expected how a small amount would influence my behavior. I had never been given candy as a child therefore I had no point of reference. When Leonard found out, he would not permit me to forget it for a long time … still hasn’t”. The elder McCoy gives Spock an evil grin.

Pat explains, “Uncle Spock, Gramps, Captain Sulu, and the rest of the Enterprise crew went back in time to bring some humpback whales, named George and Gracie, to our time. Long story about why. While they were on 20th Century Earth, Captain Kirk gave Uncle Spock some hard candy … just the usual friendly gesture between friends. The sugar in that small piece of candy made Uncle Spock … drunk. As a result, when he and Captain Kirk were introduced to George and Gracie, who were being held in captivity in a whale tank, Uncle Spock decided to take a little swim with them and and had a mind-meld with Gracie!”

Both of Sam’s eyebrows shoot up in astonishment. “Indeed?!” Pat nods. “When Gramps found out about that little dip in the whale tank, he couldn’t stop grinning about it! Like he’s grinning right now!”, as she gestures toward the elder McCoy, who is grinning from ear to ear! “I was still recovering from the Fal-tor-Pan”, Spock attempts to explain, “So my judgment was not at its best.” Pat gestures again toward her Great-grandfather. “Before the Fal-tor-Pan, Gramps had Spock’s Katra for awhile. Another long story that he can share with you on the way home.” Sam is nearly speechless. “I … am astonished beyond words!” Pat grins at him. “There’s quite a bit of adventures among everyone sitting here at this table! Some of those events took place before you and I were born! We could sit here for DAYS and we still wouldn’t be able to tell you all of them!” Sam nods. “I am intrigued and look forward to hearing as many of these stories as you are willing to share with me!” “And you won’t be disappointed!”, Pat replies, “Gramps, some pie, please? Thanks!” She receives a small plate with a slice of pumpkin pie topped with a dollop of whipped cream. She gives Sam a small serving as well. Sam samples a small bite of the pumpkin pie and is astonished at its sweetness. “I see what you mean. It tastes delicious and yet, there is a high amount of sugar in this small slice.”

“If it makes you too drunk”, Pat says teasingly, “I can always guide you back to the lodgings myself!” “If I get too drunk”, Sam replies, “I might do something impulsive as well.” Pat whispers to him. “Oh, I can think of a few FUN and impulsive things to do when we are alone!” Sam whispers back. “And you are stone-cold SOBER!” Pat gives him an evil grin. “Which makes it all the MORE FUN because I’ll REMEMBER it!” She waggles her eyebrows up and down flirtatiously. Spock wags a finger at both of them but his eyes are twinkling in amusement. The elder McCoy attempts to scowl at them but can’t hide the grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. Sulu is grinning broadly. “I may be old but that doesn’t mean I’ve forgotten to have fun now and then!”, she tells Sam.

Everyone finishes eating the Thanksgiving feast. Both McCoy’s assist Spock in cleaning up, placing the dirty dishes in the reclamator, wiping down the table and vacuuming the floor for anything that was inadvertently spilled. Sulu is regaling Sam with tales of nearly every adventure that the crew of the USS Enterprise experienced with Sam hanging onto every word. Finally, it is time to head for home. “I HATE saying good bye!”, Pat sniffles to her favorite Uncle. Spock gently wipes a tear off of Pat’s face. “You do not have to say good bye, Patricia-kam. Remember what I have taught you over the years?” He raises his hand in the Vulcan salute. “Live long and prosper. We will see each other again.” Pat returns the salute and replies, through her tears, “Peace and long life. Yes, we will be seeing each other once more.” She lowers her hand and hugs Spock. “And as illogical as it is, I will STILL MISS you until then!” “I know”, the elder Vulcan replies gently, “And I will miss you too, Patricia-kam. Now go, you have things you must do.” He gently pushes her toward the door.

Pat joins the old doctor, Sulu and Sam at the door. They walk back over to the McCoy’s lodgings. Sam is slightly wobbly and Pat notices. “Sam, is the sugar affecting you now?” Sam is attempting to clear his mind by shaking his head. The attempts are unsuccessful. “It appears that the sucrose is having a stronger effect than I anticipated!”, he replies shakily. Pat peers closer at him and suppresses a smile. “Sam, the sugar from that pumpkin pie has made you drunk! Here, lean on me before you fall!” Sam places his arm around Pat. “I believe it would be prudent that I accept your offer.” He stumbles and nearly falls but Pat catches him just in time.
She looks over and scowls at her Great-grandfather, who is grinning. “Gramps, don’t you DARE say a word! You and Sulu just keep walking!” The group of four arrive back at the McCoy lodgings. Leonard goes over to the sofa and opens it out to the sofa-bed. Pat aims Sam in the direction of the sofa-bed and deposits him there. Sulu nods in approval and quietly heads over to his own lodgings. The elder McCoy assists the younger McCoy with tucking Sam into bed. “Sleep tight, love!”, she whispers to him, then she walks over to where her Great-grandfather is standing. “I guess we’ll have to delay our departure until morning. How are we going to notify our transportation?” The old doctor gives her a sly grin. “Don’t worry, child. Sulu is already taking care of it. Delaying our departure until morning won’t be a problem. Now go and get some rest. You need it! I’m heading to bed!” Pat nods in agreement. “You’re right, Gramps! I AM tired! Sleep well!” She heads to her room, lays down across the bed and is quickly asleep.

The morning sun soon awakens her and she realizes that she has inadvertently slept in her clothes. “Oh well”, she thinks to herself, “I’ve been worse while camping with Martok and the gang! I guess I can change clothes once I get aboard ship heading for home.” She gets up and goes out of her room to check over her luggage once more. She sees that the urn containing her brother’s ashes is secure and ready for transport. She turns and stands up when she hears a noise behind her and sees Sam approaching. “How are you feeling this morning, love? Any headache?” Sam is rubbing his temples. “My head is pounding with pain this morning!” Pat gives him a gentle smile. “Sounds like an old-fashioned hangover to me! Here, let me get you something for that.” She locates her Medikit and finds what she’s looking for. She has him sit down as she presses a hypo-spray against his neck and administers medication. “The pain should ease up shortly.”, she says, “Please let me know if the medication upsets your stomach. Sometimes the side effects can do that.”

Sam looks around to ensure they are alone and smiles at her. “I trust you and your capable hands. If I experience an upset stomach, with a hangover, then that is my own fault!” Pat leans in and kisses him. “Is Gramps awake yet?”, she asks. “I just looked in on him a few moments ago”, Sam responds, “And he was still snoring.” Pat puts her arms around Sam’s neck and sits in his lap. “Good!” She kisses him again, passionately, and he returns the kiss. Suddenly, they both hear “Hmph!” Pat comes up for air and rolls her eyes. “Gramps! We thought you were still sleeping!” “I’m ready to head out!”, the old doctor answers, “Aren’t you?” She shakes her head in exasperation. “We’re already packed, Gramps. We were just having a little private time to ourselves.” Leonard focuses his attention on Sam. “Recovered from your hangover yet?” Pat growls a warning, “Gramps, are you going to start teasing him the same way you tease Uncle Spock?”

The old doctor thinks better of it. “No, because I know that YOU will come down hard on ME for doing that!” “Damn right!”, she retorts, “Uncle Spock is used to your teasing as it has been going on for YEARS since before I was even born! Leave MY friends ALONE!” The elder McCoy holds his hands up in surrender. “Okay! Okay!” “Hmph!”, Pat responds. Sam looks at both of them with a hint of humor in his eyes.

Sulu taps at the door. “Is everyone ready?” All answer simultaneously, “Yes!” “I’ve arranged for transport of all of our luggage to the nearest transporter platform.”, Sulu replies, “Samok, where are you going to park your vehicle while you are off-planet?” “My friend, Investigator Stark, will be taking care of my vehicle.”, Sam responds, “I will turn it over to him when we meet at the transporter facility. My luggage is already in the vehicle.” “That should work!”, Sulu nods. Pat walks over to her luggage and starts to pick it up along with the urn of her brother’s ashes. “I’ll take these outside.” She walks outside the lodgings. Sam indicates the elder McCoy’s luggage. “Shall I assist you with these?” “I’m not going to argue!, the old doctor grins at him. Sam picks up McCoy’s luggage and takes it outside the lodgings. Sulu assists Sam in placing the McCoy’s luggage in the other vehicle.

Pat looks around. “The next time I get a chance to visit Vulcan, I plan to do more sight-seeing. There’s so much I still want to explore!” Sam walks up beside her. “And I’ll see to it that you have that opportunity, Pat. There is so much I want to show you.” Pat nods and sighs. “I wish Uncle Spock would come with us to see us off.” “Child! He knows you TOO well!”, the old doctor interjects, “You’ll just start crying, again, and he will be placed in an awkward situation on his home planet!” “I know.”, she answers softly. “Come on, child.”, the elder McCoy says gently, “The sooner we start heading home, the better.”

With all the luggage securely packed in both vehicles, Pat, Sam, the elder McCoy, and Sulu head out to the transporter facility. They arrive at the building and begin unloading their luggage and checking them in. Once all the luggage is checked, it is beamed up to the waiting ship. Sulu turns in the vehicle that he has borrowed. Investigator Stark has arrived to receive Sam’s vehicle and see him off. Pat gazes about to take one last look at Vulcan before she heads inside to the transporter pads.

“Vulcan will still be here awaiting your return., Sam whispers to her. Pat sighs. “Yes. I also had the illogical hope that Uncle Spock might show up anyway to see us off.” “If he does not”, Sam replies, “Can you accept his decision?” “Yes. No!”, she gestures helplessly, “I don’t know! My emotions are all jumbled up with everything.” Sam nods. “I understand.” She sighs. “Let’s go. It’s not going to get any easier the longer I stand here.” They all head inside the building toward the transporter pads that will beam them to the waiting ship. As Pat is walking toward the pads, she hears her name called and she turns around to see…

Spock approaches them. “During yesterday’s confusion”, he tells Pat, “After the Thanksgiving feast, I forgot to give you something.” Pat forgets where she is and impulsively hugs and kisses Spock on the cheek. “I was hoping you would come!” She looks around and suddenly remembers where they are. “Oops!” Other Vulcans walk by and nod to her indulgently as they recognize her and her Great-grandfather. “That is quite all right.” Spock replies with an affectionate twinkle in his eyes. “After you went back to your lodgings to recover from … what was it you called it … a turkey coma? I remembered that I forgot to give this back to you.” Spock places an ancient coin in Pat’s hand. Pat gazes at it, confused. “Wait a minute! I gave this to Gramps and I saw him put this in his pocket!” She looks up to see Spock’s eyes dancing. “He forgot that I have a talent for sleight of hand. Another Thanksgiving tradition that we pass back and forth between us.” Pat throws her head back and laughs. “You sly old thing! You picked his pocket! I love it! I’ll be sure to hang onto this for next year! You MUST teach me that trick someday!”

“And I will, Patricia-kam. I look forward to teaching you that. Now … it is time and you must go. Your family and friends are waiting.” He raises his hand in the Vulcan salute. “Live long and prosper, Patricia-kam. Until we meet again.” Pat pockets the coin and raises her hand in the Vulcan salute. “Peace and long life, Uncle Spock.” She hugs him again and kisses him on the cheek. “And keep this hug with you until the next time I see you. Love you, Uncle!” Spock’s eyes are unreadable but he speaks softly. “I will. Now go.”

Pat releases the hug, wipes her eyes, waves good bye and walks toward the transporter pads where the Elder McCoy, Sam, and Sulu are waiting. They all step onto the pads and Pat blows a good-bye kiss to Spock before they beam up. “Energize!” The transporter beam takes hold and the sight of Spock and the transporter facility fade and is replaced by the transporter room aboard ship. Several officers are in the ship’s transporter room and they are greeted by the Executive Officer. “Welcome aboard the Enterprise!”, he smiles. Pat’s eyes are wide with shock and she looks at both her Great-grandfather and Sulu who grin back. “What?! You knew! YOU BOTH KNEW!” Leonard grins back. “How about that?” Pat looks at Sam. “Looks like you’ll be traveling to Earth in style!”

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment